christ_n be_v notable_a in_o defend_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v even_o as_o mighty_a a_o keeper_n &_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o certain_a both_o place_n and_o time_n he_o manife_v himself_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n a_o avenger_n than_o every_o wherein_o other_o as_o appeareth_z both_o in_o this_o city_n and_o antitype_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n paul_n who_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o first_o how_o many_o adversary_n find_v he_o there_o i_o will_v abide_v say_v he_o at_o â—phesus_fw-la till_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o the_o adversary_n many_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o calamity_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v beat_v elsewhere_o and_o stone_v &_o leave_v for_o dead_a but_o here_o demetrius_n stir_v up_o the_o workman_n against_o he_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o keep_v paul_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o caius_n &_o aristarchus_n &_o alexander_n pacify_v the_o tumulte_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n act._n 19_o the_o same_o hand_n shield_v tychichus_n and_o timotheus_n the_o angel_n afterward_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ephes_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o no_o less_o the_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o give_v they_o his_o last_o farewell_n at_o length_n john_n come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o there_o abide_v many_o year_n stablish_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n neither_o do_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o his_o death_n but_o at_o length_n return_v from_o banishement_n he_o die_v quiet_o in_o this_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o star_n bear_v hand_n give_v such_o safety_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o like_a power_n also_o shine_v forth_o in_o preserve_v the_o pastor_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o first_o church_n a_o huge_a number_n indeed_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v daily_o but_o this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v utter_o much_o more_o the_o pastor_n against_o who_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v most_o of_o all_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o so_o great_a increase_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o common_o and_o true_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o often_o as_o he_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o regard_v diligent_o all_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o what_o city_n give_v he_o a_o show_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n &_o favour_n than_o in_o ephesus_n whereto_o for_o teacher_n he_o give_v paul_n apollo_n tychicus_n timotheus_n john_n the_o apostle_n beside_o many_o other_o apostolical_a man_n and_o where_o or_o when_o be_v christ_n more_o manifest_o conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n then_o in_o those_o first_o time_n until_o about_o constantine_n he_o do_v enrich_v so_o abundant_o the_o church_n with_o all_o gift_n he_o prick_v forward_o their_o sluggishness_n correct_v their_o negligence_n reward_v their_o virtue_n so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o himself_o to_o compass_v every_o one_o and_o view_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v always_o among_o the_o candlestick_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v idle_o but_o walk_v about_o continual_o &_o come_v to_o visit_v every_o thâ—ng_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n yet_o because_o by_o outward_a argument_n this_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o alike_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o &_o singular_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o city_n &_o time_n be_v allege_v ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o narration_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o and_o tri_v every_o angel_n work_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v reward_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n to_o virtue_n nor_o just_a punishment_n to_o naughtiness_n and_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o vicar_n how_o wicked_o serviceable_a be_v they_o who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n the_o power_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n see_v he_o thorough_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a conversant_a among_o the_o candlestick_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n respect_v either_o his_o office_n in_o this_o verse_n or_o his_o virtue_n against_o outward_a evil_n ver_fw-la 3._o his_o office_n consist_v either_o in_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v it_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n or_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v laborious_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n &_o grief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o as_o knowledge_n they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o and_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o but_o patience_n as_o a_o necessary_a companion_n must_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o spirit_n show_v say_v and_o thy_o patience_n as_o also_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o fight_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n teach_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2_o tim._n 2.23.24_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v behold_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o with_o tear_n act._n 20.31_o do_v thou_o also_o conjecture_v from_o those_o godly_a bishop_n who_o love_v paul_n so_o grealy_a who_o also_o he_o again_o love_v no_o less_o act._n 20.37.38_o afterward_o mind_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v clear_a need_v not_o many_o word_n as_o touch_v her_o antitype_n the_o matter_n be_v even_o as_o evident_a they_o do_v never_o more_o faithful_o give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v that_o monster_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o do_v not_o feed_v at_o all_o or_o that_o one_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o teacher_n who_o as_o dumb_a shall_v be_v sleepy_a distract_v with_o other_o business_n there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v who_o teach_v not_o most_o diligent_o even_o also_o at_o rome_n where_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spring_v up_o betimes_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o from_o this_o office_n the_o pastor_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o least_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n then_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a they_o have_v hear_v rehearse_v justin_n apolog._n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n testify_v clemens_n origenes_n tertullian_n cypriam_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o wicked_a such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o less_o pure_a and_o sound_o which_o first_o be_v universallie_o set_v down_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v towards_o all_o the_o wicked_a afterward_o special_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o clergy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a discipline_n do_v not_o tolerate_v man_n in_o any_o sort_n live_v wicked_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fault_n do_v rebuke_n either_o private_o or_o before_o many_o if_o private_a admonition_n profit_v nothing_o then_o also_o at_o last_o it_o do_v debar_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o
the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
note_v out_o only_o summary_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o represent_v several_o the_o beauty_n of_o every_o of_o each_o one_o of_o the_o member_n in_o that_o figure_n wherein_o he_o be_v see_v of_o john_n chap._n 2._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v those_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o lahour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3_o and_o thou_o be_v burden_v and_o do_v endure_v and_o for_o my_o name_n have_v labour_v and_o waste_v not_o weary_v 4_o but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o thou_o do_v repent_v 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n which_o i_o also_o hate_v 7_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 8_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n ten_o day_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n 11_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v that_o sharp_a two_o edgedsword_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v to_o wit_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o that_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o antipas_n that_o my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v there_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balack_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o jdol_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n 15_o so_o also_o have_v thou_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n which_o i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o with_o that_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o thy_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabell_n which_o say_v she_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n to_o teach_v &_o deceive_v my_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n &_o eat_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n but_o she_o bath_n not_o repent_v 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bead_n &_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o very_o great_a affliction_n unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o work_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o of_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24_o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n &_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v keep_v till_o i_o shall_v come_v 26_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v &_o observe_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o nation_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o i_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o resolution_n hitherto_o in_o common_a that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o churchche_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v to_o every_o one_o several_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o three_o first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a estate_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o pergamum_n the_o other_o four_o be_v of_o the_o same_o return_v and_o so_o as_o the_o three_o next_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o three_o first_o &_o be_v answerable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o thyatiren_n to_o the_o ephesine_n the_o sardinen_n to_o the_o smyrnen_n the_o philadelphen_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la only_a laodicaea_n have_v no_o equal_a whereto_o she_o may_v be_v compare_v as_o touch_v the_o ephesine_n which_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n the_o inscription_n be_v by_o name_n to_o the_o angel_n describe_v also_o he_o that_o give_v the_o epistle_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v amid_o the_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o narration_n partly_o respect_a praise_n commend_v their_o labour_n patience_n discipline_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o their_o unwearied_a desire_n for_o 3._o partly_o reprehension_n which_o show_v their_o sin_n their_o first_o love_n leave_v ver_fw-la 4._o &_o the_o remedy_n which_o first_o he_o propound_v teach_v in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o care_n of_o their_o first_o work_n afterward_o he_o incit_v they_o to_o use_v it_o partly_o by_o a_o denunciation_n of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n vers_fw-la 5._o partly_o by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v spare_v hitherto_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o conclusion_n be_v both_o epiphonematicall_a require_v attention_n and_o also_o remunerant_a where_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o analysis_n shall_v follow_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n scholion_n ephesus_n languish_v ephesus_n to_o the_o angel_n every_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o that_o they_o shoul_n have_v they_o private_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_z 1.11_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o name_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o dispensatour_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n
even_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v partly_o because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n rest_v chief_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o any_o one_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v college_n of_o pastor_n who_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o common_a word_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n but_o many_o neither_o any_o prince_n among_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o paul_n who_o to_o myletum_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17.28_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o multitude_n if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o admonition_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v it_o begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n except_o that_o diotrephes_n give_v some_o show_n thereof_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o every_o epistle_n be_v intend_v for_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n the_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o teacher_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v several_o and_o asunder_o one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v &_o that_o every_o church_n fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o several_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o ¶_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n we_o have_v speak_v brief_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o order_n one_o that_o this_o city_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n most_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_v to_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—gall_a sâ—ne_n whore_v &_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n &_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d home_n we_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o conveâ—â—iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—alling_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o city_n beside_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n wheâ—â—â—_n she_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o other_o city_n it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o most_o wretched_a riot_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v hermodorus_n not_o for_o aâ—y_v other_o crime_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o thrifty_a man_n this_o more_o over_o be_v add_v let_v no_o one_o of_o we_o excel_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—nd_v among_o other_o man_n tusc_n quest_n book_n 5._o leaf_n 125._o a_o voice_n in_o deed_n of_o beast_n &_o even_o ni_fw-fr the_o sentence_n of_o ethnike_n worthy_a of_o a_o halter_n for_o thus_o say_v strabo_n all_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n behold_v therefore_o that_o prodigal_a son_n come_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v convert_v we_o gentile_n be_v a_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o city_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v once_o the_o prince_n of_o naughtiness_n now_o we_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o holiness_n as_o this_o among_o the_o seven_o church_n no_o less_o excel_v in_o godliness_n then_o of_o late_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v command_v the_o best_a robe_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o our_o sake_n an_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n be_v that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o foremost_a in_o embrace_v the_o faith_n among_o all_o of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o other_o neighbour_n place_n for_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.9.10_o werefore_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o beginning_n of_o city_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v purposely_o those_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a mark_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n shall_v manifest_v their_o whole_a condition_n we_o let_v pass_v that_o amazon_n from_o who_o they_o report_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n that_o which_o follow_v beneath_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o the_o spirit_n regard_v in_o this_o city_n namely_o that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v omission_n whereupon_o we_o call_v she_o languish_v who_o godliness_n wax_v cold_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o it_o carry_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v the_o antitype_n see_v these_o seven_o city_n contain_v the_o universal_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o every_o of_o they_o not_o only_o that_o one_o city_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o also_o some_o fellow_n church_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o which_o may_v direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o antitype_n be_v for_o be_v these_o seven_o churchche_n mad_a pattern_n of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o time_n or_o of_o a_o diverse_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o so_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v to_o those_o seven_o to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o ephesine_n one_o a_o smyrnen_n one_o a_o pergamen_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o form_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n so_o it_o shoul_n be_v at_o this_o day_n against_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o type_n and_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v number_v but_o the_o antitype_n be_v those_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o space_n of_o place_n do_v agree_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v show_v sufficient_o within_o what_o bound_n they_o may_v be_v conclude_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o do_v make_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n which_o fetch_v the_o original_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v even_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o those_o thing_n shall_v make_v manifest_a which_o shall_v be_v teach_v here_o after_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o follow_a churchche_n even_o as_o ephesus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o city_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o every_o one_o yet_o fetch_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n divers_a member_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o teach_v abonndant_o both_o the_o whole_a former_a figure_n to_o have_v shadow_v out_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o be_v proper_a in_o a_o manner_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o
many_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n be_v thrust_v headlong_o as_o once_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o celestial_a garden_n yet_o with_o unlike_a issue_n and_o condition_n for_o adam_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o shadowlike_o paradise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a but_o these_o heretic_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o true_a what_o return_n can_v ever_o be_v hope_v for_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o foul_o do_v they_o err_v who_o do_v count_v the_o primitive_a church_n a_o infant_n rude_a and_o imperfect_a and_o do_v attribute_v ripeness_n of_o age_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o latter_a corrupt_a time_n for_o they_o do_v prefer_v tophet_n before_o paradise_n neither_o do_v mind_n that_o all_o pleasantness_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o thorn_n and_o thisle_n and_o all_o noisome_a herb_n to_o the_o curse_n follow_v far_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o water_n flow_v by_o dirty_a channel_n either_o pure_a or_o sweet_a or_o fit_a for_o our_o use_n the_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o fountain_n further_o let_v the_o reprobate_n know_v that_o they_o do_v never_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n both_o for_o way_n and_o for_o country_n there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v after_o the_o battle_n finish_v neither_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v give_v to_o the_o slougthfull_a coward_n the_o angel_n will_v keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o with_o his_o glister_a sword_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pluck_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n from_o this_o tree_n the_o analysis_n so_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o inscribe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n to_o the_o angel_n afterward_o he_o describe_v he_o that_o send_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o then_o that_o he_o be_v late_o dead_a but_o now_o alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o narration_n partly_o commend_v for_o their_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o blasphemous_a jeuwe_n bring_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o partly_o instruct_v against_o a_o new_a calamity_n both_o show_v the_o author_n kind_n end_n continuance_n and_o also_o promise_v a_o crown_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o conclusion_n have_v both_o the_o wont_a epiphoneme_n and_o also_o immunity_n from_o the_o second_o death_n verse_n eleven_o scholion_n smyrna_n sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n smyrna_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o also_o name_v of_o smyrna_n the_o amazon_n but_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n respect_v a_o other_o notation_n for_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n that_o be_v myrrh_n far_o more_o pleasant_a than_o any_o spice_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o reprove_v no_o fault_n of_o this_o church_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o howsoever_o nothing_o be_v more_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o ephesus_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o city_n by_o jump_v next_o put_v a_o sunder_o either_o sardis_n or_o philadelphia_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o right_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v situate_v and_o first_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o north_n in_o which_o part_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o furlong_n smyrna_n be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n from_o whence_o again_o he_o decline_v to_o pergamus_n further_a into_o the_o north_n from_o pergamus_n the_o rest_n in_o their_o order_n do_v bend_v to_o the_o south_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o order_n demonstrate_v the_o like_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o further_o we_o go_v to_o the_o north_n so_o much_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n therefore_o smyrna_n after_o ephesus_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o first_o purity_n the_o church_n will_v proceed_v every_o day_n to_o great_a darkness_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pergamus_n the_o last_o bind_v from_o whence_o again_o it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o south_n every_o day_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o lighten_v with_o a_o great_a brightness_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v that_o the_o event_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o equal_a judge_n will_v condemn_v these_o thing_n for_o vain_a subtilitye_n but_o rather_o with_o i_o will_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v back_o our_o opinion_n while_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v thorough_o perceive_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v judge_v far_o more_o upright_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o i_o do_v respect_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o not_o any_o desire_n of_o part_n take_v or_o of_o novelty_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v smyrna_n so_o delectable_a myrrh_n to_o god_n who_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o of_o ephesus_n in_o outward_a show_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o deform_a shine_v with_o no_o ornament_n of_o lawful_a polity_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o north_n corner_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o yet_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v fight_v most_o valiant_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o miserable_a deformity_n do_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n furthermore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a tentation_n do_v lie_v upon_o they_o by_o so_o much_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o he_o he_o show_v not_o then_o rigour_n in_o threaten_n but_o confort_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o languish_a and_o not_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v some_o asswage_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o smyrna_n must_v suffer_v all_o extremitye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o in_o which_o grief_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o be_v overcome_v he_o hear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v add_v courage_n hereupon_o reprehension_n be_v pass_v over_o although_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n than_o the_o former_a ephesus_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o next_o church_n after_o the_o first_o his_o colony_n as_o of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n sometime_o also_o enjoy_v one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o those_o two_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a conjunction_n at_o the_o first_o as_o strabo_n show_v this_o antitype_n take_v his_o beginning_n together_o with_o constantine_n until_o which_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ephesine_n antitype_n continue_v and_o proceed_v even_o unto_o gratian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o second_o according_a to_o euseb_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fetch_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v praise_v as_o the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o commandment_n alone_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o elegy_n be_v praise_v the_o mervaylous_a join_v together_o as_o well_o of_o his_o great_a majesty_n as_o of_o his_o humility_n which_o interpretation_n receave_v confirmation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o smyrnean_n be_v like_o thou_o be_v afflict_v say_v he_o and_o poor_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o be_v scotfree_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o although_o with_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v count_v the_o last_o thou_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o alteration_n whereby_o the_o truth_n first_o flourish_v among_o the_o smyrnean_n in_o very_o great_a estimation_n afterward_o despise_v &_o trample_v under_o foot_n of_o hypocrite_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o incomprehensible_a glory_n god_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servaunt_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o title_n that_o may_v fit_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o spread_v a_o divers_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v whereby_o he_o teach_v
unto_o gregory_n the_o seven_o no_o pope_n reign_v but_o grealy_a famous_a in_o this_o impiety_n can_v any_o doubt_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n place_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o necromancer_n clothe_v in_o purple_a sit_v at_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v pergamus_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a roman_a dition_z as_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v extend_v as_o long_o as_o this_o tyranny_n flourish_v in_o all_o those_o place_n subject_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a disperse_v at_o that_o time_n in_o every_o place_n who_o not_o discourage_v with_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n retain_v firm_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o find_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o the_o east_n in_o africa_n in_o our_o britanny_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o rather_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a man_n by_o man_n then_o notable_a in_o any_o whole_a assembly_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o antipas_n be_v slay_v when_o about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a death_n to_o resist_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o behold_v what_o a_o most_o fit_a name_n the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la martyr_n he_o be_v call_v antipas_n not_o with_o a_o feign_a but_o true_a name_n which_o yet_o by_o almost_o so_o many_o letter_n &_o syllable_n shall_v declare_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v antipape_n not_o that_o twoheaded_a or_o threeheaded_a hydra_n who_o head_n shall_v contend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n but_o who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o sacrilegious_a pope_n desyre_v that_o that_o wicked_a power_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v leo_n isaurus_n kill_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o gregory_n the_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o spoil_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n the_o bishop_n florentine_n of_o less_o fame_n be_v condemn_v for_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v arnulphus_n or_o as_o other_o write_v arnoldus_fw-la be_v hang_v at_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o against_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o priest_n gerardus_n &_o dulcimus_fw-la navarenses_fw-la burn_v alive_a with_o thirty_o other_o because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o many_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n the_o godly_a reader_n may_v conjecture_v from_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n how_o many_o antipes_n or_o rather_o antipope_n be_v kill_v in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v of_o the_o very_a hige_a head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o doubtless_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n dist_n 22._o all_o or_o the_o patriarch_n again_o let_v he_o become_v anathema_n with_o god_n which_o violate_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n caus_n 25._o q._n 1._o general_a decree_n to_o which_o add_v they_o be_v not_o homicide_n who_o through_o zeal_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n be_v arm_v against_o excommunicat_o caus_n 23._o q._n 5._o of_o the_o killer_n of_o excommunicat_o from_o which_o consider_v with_o thyself_o see_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a whore_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o even_o also_o before_o that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v how_o many_o antipes_n have_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o same_o after_o she_o have_v get_v some_o power_n yet_o many_o even_a in_o those_o time_n keep_v the_o truth_n faithful_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 14_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v but_o one_o plague_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o the_o church_n o_o ephesus_n unto_o this_o be_v add_v also_o balaam_n who_o fornication_n which_o he_o teach_v have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o violate_v of_o godliness_n by_o idolatry_n which_o double_a corruption_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o antitype_n although_o it_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n to_o the_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o very_a city_n pergamus_n as_o towch_v that_o most_o fit_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o time_n compare_v to_o balaam_n a_o secret_a hypocrite_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n ready_a to_o any_o thing_n for_o lucre_n sake_n utter_v some_o true_a oracle_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o man_n of_o the_o ethnic_a superstition_n persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o constantine_n and_o jrene_n augustes_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o balaam_n to_o the_o king_n balaac_n that_o he_o will_v entice_v the_o israelite_n beautiful_a woman_n be_v â—et_o before_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o baal_n pehor_fw-la num._n 31.16_o now_o therefore_o we_o see_v why_o balaam_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v his_o true_a afspring_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o like_o his_o father_n as_o one_o egg_n a_o other_o he_o in_o these_o time_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v tread_v the_o church_n under_o foot_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la angel_n that_o he_o suffer_v too_o favourable_o man_n to_o draw_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v be_v instant_a in_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v correct_v if_o peradventure_o the_o contagion_n might_n have_v be_v stay_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v further_o abroad_o of_o which_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v some_o thing_n to_o negligent_a handle_v to_o gentle_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o halt_v or_o somewhat_o fail_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o common_a corruption_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o church_n both_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o also_o at_o length_n to_o punish_v that_o estate_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o tender_o and_o mild_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o time_n touch_v in_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n they_o shall_v have_v thunder_v against_o it_o most_o vehement_o and_o spare_v no_o sharpness_n of_o word_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o point_n perform_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o then_o have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_o corrupt_a wonderful_a be_v the_o gentle_a entreat_v of_o our_o god_n he_o require_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v few_o the_o great_a their_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o he_o exact_v he_o require_v not_o so_o great_a ability_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n as_o of_o they_o round_o about_o who_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v ¶_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v be_v present_a at_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o they_o otherwise_o if_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o jdol_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambel_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o weak_a brother_n hinder_v not_o any_o man_n may_v well_o eat_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n seem_v with_o good_a advisement_n to_o have_v speak_v rather_o of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n then_o of_o worship_v the_o idol_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a way_n of_o this_o balaam_n in_o provoke_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o idolatry_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o ungodly_a a_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o image_n therefore_o this_o balaam_n will_v endeavour_v to_o win_v man_n to_o his_o
difference_n between_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la people_n and_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o this_o every_o way_n be_v spread_v rond_fw-fr about_o the_o tent_n that_o be_v disperse_v peculiar_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o dwell_v so_o thick_a together_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o the_o jsraelite_n in_o their_o tent_n but_o in_o certain_a rare_a den_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o manna_n of_o these_o be_v hide_v there_o be_v manifest_a like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n which_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v afterward_o exod._n 16.33.34_o heb._n 9.4_o which_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o the_o other_o manna_n be_v keep_v above_o one_o day_n be_v full_a of_o worm_n this_o abode_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a through_o all_o age_n a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o immortal_a food_n therefore_o this_o manna_n do_v not_o lie_v open_o about_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o but_o be_v give_v from_o the_o golden_a pot_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v life_n and_o certain_o unless_o christ_n by_o hide_a mean_n in_o those_o most_o corrupt_a time_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o undo_v as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n the_o second_o reward_n aretas_n report_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o master_n wrestler_n strive_v on_o the_o theatre_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o that_o custom_n be_v here_o regard_v for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o fight_n and_o not_o to_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o overcome_a in_o the_o play_v call_v olympique_n that_o the_o champion_n shall_v not_o run_v together_o rash_o they_o pull_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sylver_n pot_n and_o those_o on_o which_o they_o do_v fall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v two_o by_o two_o mark_v with_o the_o same_o character_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o fight_n by_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o use_n of_o stone_n in_o play_n in_o judgement_n they_o be_v use_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o sundry_a law_n of_o the_o people_n sometime_o hollow_a and_o bore_v through_o by_o which_o they_o do_v condemn_v sometime_o full_a and_o solid_a by_o which_o they_o do_v absolve_v some_o time_n also_o they_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o the_o colour_n the_o black_a condamn_v the_o white_a contrariwise_o absolve_v so_o ulpian_n on_o demosthenes_n against_o timocrate_n the_o stone_n sometime_o bore_v and_o not_o bore_v some_o time_n black_a and_o white_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o scholiâ—ste_n of_o aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o alcibiades_n be_v famous_a who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o mother_n lest_o peradventure_o she_o unwares_o shall_v put_v a_o black_a stone_n for_o a_o white_a plutarche_n in_o apotheg_n of_o the_o king_n he_o do_v allude_v therefore_o to_o that_o manner_n of_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n but_o wherefore_o now_o be_v there_o a_o second_o yea_o a_o three_o reward_n which_o in_o the_o former_a church_n be_v but_o one_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o require_v for_o because_o those_o few_o and_o rare_a faithful_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v hate_v of_o all_o condemn_v of_o schism_n error_n heresy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wickedness_n a_o absolve_a stone_n be_v promise_v they_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a by_o all_o man_n suffragy_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v most_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v guiltless_a before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n how_o great_a a_o solace_n be_v this_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n if_o god_n justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33_o ¶_o and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v a_o three_o reward_n he_o persi_v in_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o of_o which_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stone_n who_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v aristides_n be_v desire_v of_o a_o unlearned_a and_o one_o that_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o aristides_n in_o his_o shell_n he_o write_v his_o name_n into_o his_o own_o banishement_n plutarch_n in_o apotheg_n of_o aristides_n here_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v show_v but_o the_o new_a name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o which_o also_o avayl_v against_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o ofskowr_a of_o all_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o vex_v thyself_o with_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a contempt_n see_v thou_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o son_n this_o name_n also_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o except_o to_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o account_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o but_o beside_o behold_v the_o solitariness_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n signify_v now_o by_o the_o hide_a manna_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n grow_v thyatira_n grow_v this_o to_o the_o thyatiren_n be_v entitle_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o send_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o fiery_a eye_n and_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o narration_n praise_v the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n ver_fw-la 19_o but_o reprehend_v for_o suffer_v of_o jesabell_n who_o naughtiness_n he_o describe_v first_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 20._o second_o by_o the_o harden_v for_o 21._o and_o punishment_n which_o be_v notable_a both_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delinquent_n for_o jezabell_n herself_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o bed_n they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o by_o great_a affliction_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o her_o son_n with_o death_n as_o also_o by_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o who_o final_o he_o annex_v a_o counsel_n against_o this_o wickedness_n the_o way_n whereto_o he_o show_v by_o gentle_a entreaty_n lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o for_o 24._o requyre_v constancy_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o reward_n of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 26.27_o &_o the_o morning_n star_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 29._o scholion_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n thyatira_n be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v thugatera_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n a_o name_n well_o concur_v with_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o godliness_n of_o this_o church_n be_v grow_v as_o a_o daughter_n new_o bear_v which_o always_o grow_v up_o till_o she_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a maturity_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n the_o very_a first_o day_n or_o short_o after_o the_o further_o she_o proceed_v as_o haste_v to_o old_a age_n become_v weak_a every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n the_o natural_a heat_n be_v extinguish_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o coldness_n of_o death_n and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o bend_v from_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n pergamus_n towards_o the_o south_n but_o further_a to_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a according_a to_o ptolemy_n about_o four_o score_n english_a mile_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o unto_o 1520._o ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n eye_n &_o foot_n every_o one_o of_o which_o do_v appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o antitype_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o first_o of_o all_o it_o offer_v itself_o not_o express_v before_o either_o in_o the_o thing_n see_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
the_o african_a vandal_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o country_n do_v go_v down_o always_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o after_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n which_o the_o vandal_n bring_v in_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n give_v up_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o mahumeticall_a madness_n who_o hellish_a darkness_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v no_o comfortable_a sun_n beam_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v beset_v with_o most_o famous_a light_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o almost_o infinite_a be_v now_o altogether_o become_v black_a and_o do_v not_o shine_v with_o one_o little_a sparkle_n but_o so_o be_v thy_o will_n most_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v compass_v about_o we_o european_n leave_v alone_o and_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n with_o very_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n of_o thy_o wrath_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n &_o south_n so_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n contention_n ambition_n heresy_n &_o war_n those_o four_o angel_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o time_n restrain_v but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o east_n the_o second_o to_o the_o west_n the_o four_o to_o africa_n the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v about_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o at_o which_o time_n belisarius_n carry_v away_o captive_a gilimer_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n evag._n book_n 4.16_o you_o may_v fetch_v a_o large_a declaration_n from_o eseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n from_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n evagrius_n procopius_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o commentary_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o light_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n much_o more_o troublous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o common_a preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o as_o though_o the_o usual_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o cause_n fear_n a_o common_a proheme_n to_o these_o three_o full_a of_o terror_n be_v prefix_v every_o several_a afterward_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o transition_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o read_v for_o a_o angel_n a_o eagle_n as_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n bring_v hereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n chap._n 4.7_o but_o the_o word_n one_o be_v adjoin_v make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a but_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v only_o one_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v i_o hear_v one_o eagle_n therefore_o one_o angel_n agree_v better_a which_o word_n be_v general_a and_o by_o right_n may_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o addition_n as_o andreas_n read_v and_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n furthermore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n which_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n after_z in_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o this_o one_o angel_n be_v some_o one_o man_n alone_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o astronomer_n call_v it_o who_o call_v midday_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o the_o mid_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o mid_n of_o height_n not_o of_o length_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.16_o but_o see_v heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o show_v only_o of_o the_o true_a this_o angel_n be_v see_v betwixt_o both_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v fly_v somewhat_o aloft_o beyond_o the_o dregs_n and_o filth_n of_o this_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v far_o great_a calamity_n from_o the_o three_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wither_v branch_n and_o rot_a member_n the_o time_n and_o congruency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o labour_n god_n will_v use_v to_o profit_v his_o church_n but_o although_o he_o sit_v unwares_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n know_v to_o pluck_v his_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o significant_o doubtless_o be_v he_o call_v one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n for_o any_o one_o of_o any_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v among_o that_o degenerate_v rout_n this_o gregory_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n press_v down_o with_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n who_o nevertheless_o singular_a good_a will_n care_n diligence_n right_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o that_o company_n of_o superstitious_a one_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a calamity_n by_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v straight_o way_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v book_n 4._o epist_n 24._o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n epist_n 38._o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o where_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o who_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o and_o at_o the_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o he_o think_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v even_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o account_n he_o can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n credit_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v especial_o avouch_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o and_o in_o earnest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o gregory_n next_o after_o the_o four_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o vandalike_a persecution_n so_o express_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o who_o no_o great_a plague_n and_o calamity_n can_v befall_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o a_o few_o year_n before_o that_o the_o monster_n bear_v long_o ago_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v show_v almost_o so_o plain_o by_o this_o type_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v name_v chap._n 9_o than_o the_o five_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o star_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2_o he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 6_o therefore_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v
from_o john_n to_o constantine_n aurelianus_n &_o the_o rest_n even_o to_o the_o 19_o of_o diocletian_a 12._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o then_o rage_n diocletian_n &_o maximinian_n hercule_n who_o final_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o fear_v of_o he_o the_o tyrant_n flee_v &_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 7._o the_o seven_o seal_n first_o do_v yield_v a_o general_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v age_n 1._o there_o be_v contention_n ambition_n heresy_n they_o trouble_v all_o thing_n with_o war_n they_o be_v repress_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o elect_a &_o provide_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o &_o base_a in_o that_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forthwith_o follow_v â—_o in_o which_o doleful_a time_n at_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o prosperity_n then_o in_o time_n past_a &_o a_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 8._o second_o of_o the_o same_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n peace_n be_v obtain_v by_o constantine_n 2._o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v &_o constantine_n gather_v the_o nic._n counsel_n to_o cut_v off_o trouble_n whiâ—h_v thereby_o be_v mor_o increase_v 6._o the_o angel_n blow_v at_o who_o first_o blow_v there_o arise_v the_o controversy_n of_o consubstantiation_n 8._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n of_o ambition_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o at_o the_o third_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v defend_v by_o constance_n and_o valence_n 12_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o vandal_n 13_o the_o world_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o near_a grievous_a trumpet_n follow_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a cap._n 9_o 1_o at_o the_o five_o blow_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v &_o there_o come_v forth_o swarm_n of_o locust_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o west_n of_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n 13._o at_o the_o sixth_o the_o turk_n do_v invade_v the_o world_n punish_v for_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n chap._n 10.1_o at_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n arise_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v kindle_v in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o vest_n 9_o by_o who_o labour_n prophecy_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 11.1_o preach_a being_n restore_v thereis_n sonewhat_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n past_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n be_v â—idden_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n boast_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n &_o utmost_a court_n 7._o and_o in_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n the_o roman_a prelate_n will_v prepare_v war_n against_o the_o church_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hâ—s_n tridentine_a counsel_n and_o make_v the_o same_o mere_a carcase_n &_o triumph_n over_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a tread_v also_o under_o foot_n the_o saint_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o yet_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a revive_v by_o they_o of_o magdeburg_n and_o maurice_n they_o strike_v a_o very_a great_a fear_n into_o the_o enemy_n &_o they_o overthrow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n 1558._o the_o trumpet_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o year_n 1558._o 15_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v &_o about_o the_o year_n 1558_o new_a kingdom_n be_v make_v for_o christ_n england_n ireland_n &_o scotland_n come_v to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 12._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o yet_o bring_v a_o full_a light_n of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o century_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o thing_n be_v repeat_v &_o teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pure_a but_o very_o much_o afflict_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o roman_a heatnish_n emperor_n who_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v way_n open_v to_o any_o christian_a to_o the_o chief_a empire_n 5_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v bear_v at_o who_o birth_n the_o first_o purity_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o constantine_n do_v cast_v the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v depulse_v lest_o again_o they_o shall_v once_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o hostile_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o dragon_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n name_n by_o constance_n and_o valence_n 15._o and_o endeavour_v to_o swallow_v she_o up_o fly_a away_v by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n send_v into_o the_o west_n 17._o which_o flood_n at_o length_n be_v dry_v up_o raise_v up_o the_o war_n of_o the_o saracen_n past_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n past_a ch._n 13.1_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o constantine_n establish_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o beast_n be_v the_o romish_a pope_n such_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v together_o with_o constantine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a he_o be_fw-mi wound_v by_o the_o goth_n possess_v italy_n be_v cure_v by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n also_o thereby_o make_v great_a than_o ever_o before_o 11._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o roman_a pope_n enlarge_v by_o pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o become_v most_o wicked_a ch._n 14.1_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n the_o church_n be_v together_o with_o christ_n hide_v in_o most_o secret_a place_n but_o she_o do_v nothing_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v wickliff_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o john_n husse_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n succeed_v who_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n 9_o after_o those_o follow_v martin_n luther_n who_o very_o eager_o set_v upon_o the_o roman_a prelate_n 14._o afterwards_o there_o be_v a_o harvest_n in_o germany_n by_o fredrick_n the_o saxon_a the_o other_o protestant_n prince_n and_o free_a city_n 17._o also_o a_o vintage_n in_o england_n by_o thomas_n cromwell_n &_o th._n crammer_n come_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n past_a 1_o the_o preparation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o viale_n 2_o the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v between_o themselves_o but_o all_o triumph_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o knowledge_n increase_v &_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n chap._n 16.1_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v the_o first_o by_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n whereby_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o papist_n be_v full_a of_o ulcero_n we_o envy_v 3._o the_o second_o viale_a by_o martin_n chemnin_n against_o the_o tridentine_a council_n whereby_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o master_n of_o the_o controversye_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a &_o filthy_a blood_n of_o a_o wonde_n 4_o the_o three_o by_o william_n cecil_n against_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o so_o far_o be_v our_o time_n go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o viale_n be_v to_o come_v but_o short_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o 8._o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v on_o the_o scripture_n by_o who_o light_a man_n shall_v be_v torment_v &_o shall_v boil_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o contention_n 10._o the_o five_o on_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 12._o the_o sixth_o on_o euphrates_n whereby_o a_o way_v shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o eastern_a jew_n that_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n both_o by_o the_o turk_n against_o these_o new_a christian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pope_n 17._o the_o seven_o on_o the_o air_n whereby_o
there_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a assembly_n in_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jland_n otherwise_o john_n will_v not_o have_v walk_v alone_o in_o the_o shore_n &_o be_v sole_o occupy_v in_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n after_o chap._n 12.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v receive_v by_o distinct_a time_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v all_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o to_o have_v flow_v with_o a_o continual_a course_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n after_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v be_v once_o give_v the_o commandment_n also_o of_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o same_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o space_n of_o time_n between_o he_o will_v have_v have_v write_v by_o part_n and_o piece_n to_o the_o church_n not_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v follow_v unless_o paradventure_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o admonish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o one_o epistle_n and_o not_o divide_v in_o divers_a but_o the_o solitariness_n of_o john_n be_v well_o recompense_v have_v for_o teacher_n god_n himself_o when_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v none_o who_o he_o may_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o expound_v he_o go_v on_o into_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o call_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n ¶_o and_o i_o hear_v behind_o i_o this_o word_n behind_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o shadow_v out_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o recall_v we_o be_v careless_a not_o regard_v negligent_a nor_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o receive_v most_o worthy_a thing_n in_o isaiah_n amongst_o other_o instruction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o chief_a thing_n &_o thy_o ear_n say_v he_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v that_o way_n walk_v through_o it_o when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n chap._n 30.21_o wherefore_o neither_o john_n altogether_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n prevent_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o warn_v of_o the_o common_a unadvisednes_n of_o we_o all_o for_o we_o be_v all_o unapte_v to_o comprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n until_o unwares_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o they_o which_o none_o of_o our_o own_o dignity_n do_v procure_v to_o we_o but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o and_o the_o voice_n be_v great_a as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v whisper_v somewhat_o soft_o be_v paradventure_o hide_v from_o john_n nothing_o here_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o pass_v by_o when_o the_o ear_n ring_v with_o so_o loud_a and_o shrill_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o word_n be_v above_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o there_o of_o john_n describe_v the_o person_n who_o authority_n he_o follow_v in_o write_v this_o prophecy_n here_o these_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n himself_o utter_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n therefore_o john_n above_o use_v this_o form_n draw_v it_o not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o there_o can_v come_v nothing_o but_o most_o holy_a aretas_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o complutensis_n read_v not_o these_o word_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v rash_o raze_v by_o some_o man_n because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v repeat_v have_v so_o few_o thing_n interlace_v but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dictinction_n between_o john_n and_o christ_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a which_o do_v teach_v by_o what_o author_n these_o word_n be_v first_o use_v ¶_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o namely_o which_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o likewise_o also_o hear_v this_o express_a commandment_n of_o writing_n also_o to_o who_o by_o name_n he_o shall_v write_v show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a message_n but_o command_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n ¶_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n above_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n only_o universal_o it_o be_v say_v in_o asia_n but_o by_o name_v of_o these_o city_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a continent_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o by_o this_o name_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o certain_a little_a part_n thereof_o which_o usual_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o lie_v in_o a_o island_n to_o the_o sea_n euxinum_n aegaeum_n and_o pamphileum_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o bythinia_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o sea_n hellespontus_n and_o aegaeum_n on_o the_o south_n with_o licia_n on_o the_o east_n partly_o with_o licia_n partly_o with_o pamphilia_n and_o galatia_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flourish_v of_o old_a time_n these_o seven_o most_o famous_a city_n represent_v here_o the_o whole_a church_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v ephesus_n ephesus_n ephesus_n it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a city_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o icarium_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n caister_n the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n the_o great_a mart_n of_o all_o asia_n within_o taurus_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n very_o well_o know_v to_o christian_n for_o the_o three_o year_n labour_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.20_o and_o 20.31_o for_o a_o heavenly_a epistle_n write_v to_o this_o people_n and_o for_o timothy_n their_o pastor_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o also_o afterward_o for_o many_o year_n most_o fruitful_a water_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n smyrna_n smyrna_n smyrna_n a_o city_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o jonia_n on_o the_o north_n of_o ephesus_n be_v distant_a from_o thence_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o who_o in_o former_a time_n they_o dwell_v together_o mighty_a in_o old_a time_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o certain_a city_n near_o adjoin_v as_o also_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o subject_a city_n be_v see_v pli_v book_n 5._o chap._n 29._o pergamus_n pergamun_n pergamun_n be_v a_o city_n of_o aeolia_n towards_o the_o north_n of_o smyrna_n very_o glorious_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a amongst_o the_o middleland_n city_n once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o attalia_n which_o at_o length_n become_v the_o roman_n they_o be_v appoint_v the_o heir_n by_o the_o last_o attalus_n which_o bring_v the_o country_n into_o a_o province_n and_o call_v it_o asia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o continent_n swallow_v up_o by_o hope_n doubtless_o from_o this_o small_a beginning_n that_o whole_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o attalus_n have_v not_o only_o bequeath_v to_o they_o pergamum_n but_o also_o all_o asia_n by_o his_o testament_n whence_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o first_o distinction_n of_o lesser_a asia_n thyatira_n thyatira_n thyatira_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o the_o mysian_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o macedonian_n towards_o the_o south_n of_o pergamum_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o likewise_o appertain_v in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v call_v of_o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o nicator_n thugatheira_n for_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o a_o daughter_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o hereof_o lydia_n the_o purple_a seller_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 16.14_o a_o stranger_n of_o philippi_n as_o it_o seem_v sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n be_v from_o pergamum_n towards_o the_o south_n about_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n once_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o lydian_n happy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o rich_a mountain_n tmolus_n and_o pactolus_n that_o yield_v gold_n which_o run_v through_o her_o field_n she_o be_v also_o of_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v chief_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o sardinia_n see_v plin._n book_n 5._o 29._o philadelphia_n philadelp_v philadelp_v of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v for_o there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v of_o lydia_n or_o rather_o of_o cecaumena_n that_o be_v of_o the_o burn_a country_n in_o the_o very_a border_n of_o lydia_n and_o mysia_n of_o old_a a_o city_n not_o populous_a even_o when_o it_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v because_o of_o the_o dangerous_a dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o often_o earthquake_n the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o the_o
say_v notion_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n of_o water_n which_o storm_v with_o contrary_a wave_n &_o rush_v against_o the_o shore_n rock_n yield_v a_o certain_a huge_a noise_n yet_o no_o man_n distinct_o perceave_v what_o all_o that_o noise_n mean_v such_o shall_v by_o christ_n administration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o burn_a lebanon_n brass_n to_o the_o heathenish_a man_n that_o live_v yea_o in_o most_o pure_a ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a unsavoury_a and_o untastable_a thing_n neither_o sound_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o barbarous_a and_o unpleasant_a cornelius_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a deadly_a superstition_n show_v by_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n book_n 15._o suetonius_n recite_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v afflict_v by_o torment_n that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o strong_a &_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o nâ—ron_n ch_n 16._o pline_n a_o very_a learned_a &_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traiane_n singe_v the_o same_o song_n he_o write_v that_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o 2_o maid_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servante_v of_o certain_a chrestian_o by_o torment_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o wicked_a &_o unreasonable_a superstition_n the_o infection_n whereof_o have_v not_o only_o run_v through_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o village_n &_o country_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o such_o man_n seem_v a_o certain_a rude_a &_o vain_a beat_n of_o wave_n their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sound_n whereof_o they_o conceive_v no_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o these_o although_o gentile_n pertein_v to_o ephesus_n but_o not_o alone_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o wholesome_a truth_n be_v account_v barbarous_a but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n error_n &_o perverse_a opinion_n so_o possess_v many_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o deaf_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n neither_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n he_o do_v so_o defend_v with_o his_o mighty_a right_a hand_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o star_n as_o beneath_o iâ—_n teach_v vers_fw-la 20._o afflict_v with_o many_o evil_n that_o in_o all_o misery_n they_o be_v conqueror_n although_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o churchche_n yet_o in_o those_o it_o be_v chief_o see_v where_o the_o foot_n do_v burn_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o the_o truth_n either_o not_o hear_v or_o not_o understand_v even_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o deliver_v to_o death_n but_o for_o one_o many_o forthwith_o to_o arise_v neither_o only_o do_v the_o power_n of_o his_o defend_n right_a hand_n so_o manifest_v itself_o but_o also_o in_o repel_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v to_o his_o ambassador_n ¶_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n this_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o do_v one_o jot_n or_o any_o note_n become_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n it_o wond_v and_o kill_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a those_o calamity_n which_o it_o threaten_v now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n christ_n will_v approve_v his_o most_o holy_a severity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v sin_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n chah_o 2.16_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o ¶_o and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n or_o counteance_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o worship_n appoint_v from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v see_v of_o his_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v behold_v thing_n before_o we_o whereto_o perteine_a those_o exhortation_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n always_o psal_n 150.4_o asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v trust_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v taugh_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o long_o as_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n thus_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fucalty_n to_o be_v at_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o face_n as_o cain_n complain_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o therefore_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n pertain_v either_o to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prayer_n sacrament_n &_o discipline_n shall_v shine_v most_o pure_o in_o these_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n require_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o shine_a face_n shall_v signify_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n shall_v be_v famous_a by_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o these_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v philadelphia_n obtain_v the_o chief_a praise_n the_o other_o so_o behold_v the_o open_a face_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o then_o rejoice_v in_o any_o of_o his_o favourable_a behold_v or_o countenance_n therefore_o the_o whole_a type_n or_o figure_n have_v this_o sum_n that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v no_o table_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o marvelous_a quickness_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o teacher_n by_o who_o bright_a eye_n the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o that_o those_o church_n in_o the_o mid_n be_v on_o fire_n through_o great_a affliction_n yet_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v but_o do_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n although_o to_o very_a many_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o unconstant_a dash_v of_o the_o wave_n that_o the_o last_o church_n have_v their_o teacher_n whole_a &_o sound_a keep_v the_o truth_n mighty_a to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n and_o a_o great_a purity_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o to_o three_o degree_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o will_v follow_v a_o more_o accurate_a distribution_n when_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o they_o several_o 17_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a thus_o be_v the_o type_n from_o the_o consequent_n first_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o such_o as_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n have_v befall_v other_o holy_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o depravation_n that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v the_o least_o show_n of_o god_n majesty_n dan._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n ¶_o fear_v not_o a_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a consider_v that_o john_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n either_o hear_v or_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v first_o be_v recreated_a and_o confirm_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o holy_a vision_n the_o evil_a spirit_n contrariwise_o do_v increase_v fear_n asmuch_o as_n they_o can_v desire_v to_o overwhelm_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o place_n of_o consolation_n be_v from_o his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o verse_n &_o by_o name_n from_o his_o victory_n and_o power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o word_n first_fw-mi &_o last_o have_v great_a power_n to_o comfort_n for_o why_o may_v not_o john_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o he_o bid_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o word_n first_o and_o last_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o humility_n than_o he_o be_v the_o first_o now_o among_o all_o thing_n create_v or_o rather_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o honour_n and_o majesty_n who_o once_o
be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n do_v seem_v the_o base_a among_o man_n asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v augment_v above_o that_o you_o can_v think_v yet_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n but_o salvation_n and_o as_o once_o you_o have_v know_v i_o the_o most_o humble_a of_o all_o man_n so_o in_o this_o unmeasurable_a glory_n i_o retain_v my_o former_a mind_n &_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v you_o dust_n and_o earth_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o first_o because_o the_o humility_n do_v go_v before_o glory_n neither_o now_o shall_v that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o hah_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o majesty_n come_v upon_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o the_o first_o who_o of_o late_o be_v the_o last_o or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v keep_v i_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n at_o length_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o both_o which_o sentence_n make_v for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n &_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a ¶_o and_o who_o be_o alive_o special_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o great_a fear_n in_o life_n these_o thing_n confirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n never_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v any_o thing_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n without_o all_o signification_n of_o ministry_n lest_o peradventure_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ¶_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o take_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n but_o also_o a_o solemn_a word_n of_o seal_v up_o amen_n the_o common_a translation_n read_v not_o amen_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o be_v find_v beneath_o chap._n 3.14_o to_o which_o we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o than_o the_o tridentine_a father_n establish_v only_o this_o edition_n authentical_a and_o of_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o aretas_n the_o complutense_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o conjoin_v of_o these_o word_n hell_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o death_n as_o death_n and_o hell_n do_v follow_v he_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.14_o and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v see_v that_o hell_n be_v the_o last_o sting_n of_o death_n but_o see_v those_o key_n be_v as_o well_o to_o open_a as_o to_o shut_v for_o because_o he_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a here_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v open_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o as_o neither_o in_o ch_z 20.13_o for_o how_o can_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n therefore_o these_o two_o do_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a separate_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n hell_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v after_o the_o sunder_a 19_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n be_v repeat_v but_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v command_v only_o write_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n now_o he_o teach_v whereto_o that_o pertein_v which_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n to_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o these_o both_o join_v together_o do_v expound_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o which_o the_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n only_o present_a see_v therefore_o the_o seven_o churchche_n contain_v as_o well_o future_a thing_n as_o thing_n present_a the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o right_o distribute_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a for_o these_o two_o member_n come_v together_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o singular_a explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o teach_v that_o this_o vision_n proper_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v touch_v thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a the_o observation_n of_o which_o small_a thing_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o i_o to_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v the_o particular_a epistle_n which_o i_o will_v that_o the_o godly_a judge_n 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o only_o teach_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n why_o do_v he_o give_v no_o exposition_n of_o other_o point_n because_o these_o few_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v his_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o diligence_n to_o we_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v easy_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n which_o teach_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o whâ—t_a meaning_n the_o rest_n have_v which_o now_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n mystery_n be_v of_o the_o four_o case_n follow_v the_o verb_n write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o member_n follow_v and_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n for_o he_o interprete_v the_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o seven_o star_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o let_v they_o observe_v who_o hold_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o man_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o name_n as_o although_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n judg._n 2.1_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n hagg._n then_o speak_v haggai_n the_o lord_n messenger_n ch_z 1.13_o and_o malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n 2.7_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o true_a pastor_n who_o both_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o no_o other_o firmament_n then_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o angel_n what_o skill_v it_o though_o the_o wicked_a scoff_n at_o they_o with_o reproachful_a name_n see_v they_o be_v in_o this_o reckon_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v seven_o church_n very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v kindle_v of_o christ_n the_o priest_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o this_o similitude_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n of_o work_n beat_v with_o hammer_n of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o branch_n the_o multitude_n of_o branch_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n the_o common_a original_n from_o one_o shaft_n the_o most_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o come_v forth_o from_o that_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o the_o shaft_n which_o shaft_n be_v more_o adorn_v than_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o one_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n church_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v more_o abundant_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o this_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n exod._n 25.31_o they_o be_v then_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o their_o most_o precious_a matter_n do_v
counsel_v they_o well_o and_o touch_v ephesus_n it_o can_v not_o be_v uncerten_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a rule_n do_v hold_v there_o see_v paul_n teach_v their_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n to_o timotheus_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o even_o pline_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o trajan_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a say_v he_o to_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n avarice_n cozenage_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o those_o euseb_n kook_v 3._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o eccles_n hist_o from_o tertullian_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v in_o word_n by_o teach_v but_o also_o do_v restrain_v they_o by_o holy_a discipline_n and_o they_o do_v determine_v right_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o unless_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n justin_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o who_o life_n shall_v answer_v and_o accord_n with_o his_o profession_n apol._n 2._o but_o more_o plain_o tertullian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a gravity_n if_o any_o have_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v away_o from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a society_n where_o all_o most_o approve_a elder_n have_v authority_n have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n apologet._n ch_n 39_o origenes_n in_o his_o 35._o treatise_n on_o mat._n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o great_a sin_n thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o common_a prayer_n lest_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a sprinkle_n and_o consent_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o hom._n 7._o upon_o joshua_n he_o that_o the_o three_o time_n be_v admonish_v refuse_v to_o repent_v he_o command_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n spare_v one_o and_o neglect_v their_o priestly_a severity_n do_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v most_o clear_a witness_n how_o ho_o and_o regious_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o church_n yea_o they_o do_v prove_v how_o pure_o the_o discipline_n abide_v hitherto_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o cornelius_n and_o again_o of_o they_o to_o cyprian_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o that_o time_n that_o conjoin_v together_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o manner_n by_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n ¶_o and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thy_o be_v apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v towards_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v reprove_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n in_o life_n but_o also_o they_o do_v undergo_v punishment_n meet_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o new_a thing_n and_o divers_a from_o the_o truth_n which_o after_o lawful_a examination_n be_v find_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o great_a be_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o skare_v from_o his_o duty_n by_o great_a name_n but_o do_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o whole_o examine_v who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v man_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o instruction_n give_v unto_o timotheus_n that_o thou_o will_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v warning_n to_o some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v ear_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n be_v endless_a which_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v some_o which_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.29.30_o but_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v pluck_v the_o vizard_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v their_o craft_n to_o spread_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o church_n continue_v uncorrupted_a even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o john_n who_o rule_v the_o same_o many_o year_n who_o at_o length_n for_o a_o time_n be_v remove_v it_o stake_v somewhat_o of_o that_o former_a care_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o &_o by_o likewise_o in_o the_o fâ—rst_a church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o time_n there_o arise_v simonian_o menandrian_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o pseudoapostolin_n gnosticke_n sabellian_n samosatenian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o truth_n paul_n deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n so_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v philetus_n and_o he_o teach_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v shun_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o but_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n many_o other_o excellent_a light_n rise_v up_o which_o do_v dispel_v diligent_o all_o heretical_a darkness_n among_o which_o agrippa_n castor_n as_o eusebius_n report_v justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertulianus_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o fight_v eager_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o counterfeit_a apostle_n wherefore_o as_o both_o the_o city_n &_o that_o former_a age_n be_v perilous_a because_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o who_o with_o false_a title_n make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o happy_a by_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o industry_n of_o such_o defender_n who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o touchstone_n manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a fellow_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o principal_a master_n ¶_o and_o thou_o be_v burden_v hitherto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n now_o he_o rehearse_v his_o virtue_n against_o extern_a evil_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a both_o of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o battle_n of_o paul_n against_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n be_v famous_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o but_o what_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n follow_v who_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29.30_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v calamity_n stout_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o triple_a degree_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o he_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o tire_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a weight_n in_o deed_n of_o trouble_n do_v lie_v upon_o thou_o under_o the_o burden_n whereof_o thou_o gron_v yet_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v pluck_v thy_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o betray_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o manly_a fortitude_n to_o bear_v out_o manful_o trouble_v and_o torment_n many_o bear_v the_o yoke_n cheerful_o as_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o little_a grief_n but_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o among_o the_o sting_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o of_o heavenly_a fortitude_n such_o be_v this_o angel_n such_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v great_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o john_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o beside_o nero_n and_o domitian_n it_o abide_v patient_o under_o traian_n adrian_n antonin_n severus_n diocletian_n the_o time_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a when_o the_o emperor_n do_v let_v their_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o shed_v the_o christian_a blood_n which_o he_o do_v always_o thirst_v after_o yet_o the_o faithful_a revolt_v not_o but_o continue_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n become_v at_o length_n conqueror_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o foe_n
for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o scar_n and_o print_n with_o which_o many_o bishos_n be_v mark_v who_o after_o the_o tempest_n of_o tyrannical_a persecution_n drive_v away_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n than_o so_o many_o triumphant_a bow_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o enemy_n paulus_n neocesariensis_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n the_o sinew_n be_v shrink_v and_o cut_v by_o the_o persecutor_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n other_o have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o other_o their_o right_a hand_n cut_v of_o by_o the_o elbow_n among_o which_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la aegyptius_n in_o sum_n a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v a_o company_n of_o famous_a and_o pick_a martyr_n gather_v together_o theod._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n who_o so_o many_o calamity_n can_v not_o break_v yea_o not_o bow_n never_o so_o little_a now_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v gather_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o one_o sum_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o most_o beautiful_a image_n of_o any_o excellent_a church_n for_o behold_v a_o angel_n spare_v no_o trouble_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o labout_a of_o teach_v administer_a the_o discipline_n most_o religious_o suffer_v none_o that_o shall_v offend_v the_o church_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n either_o keep_v far_o away_o the_o leven_a of_o heretic_n or_o take_v it_o away_o most_o careful_o at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n undergo_a bold_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n need_v amend_v in_o nothing_o in_o deed_n if_o only_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n but_o godliness_n faint_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unless_o it_o be_v kindle_v continual_o and_o often_o time_n a_o certain_a naked_a profession_n remain_v where_o all_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o dead_a &_o lie_v quench_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v happen_v here_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n montanus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v this_o verse_n otherwise_o also_o they_o put_v out_o and_o change_v some_o word_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n and_o have_v patience_n for_o my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o faint_v so_o aretas_n but_o the_o first_o word_n set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n but_o these_o reading_n want_v express_a signification_n which_o our_o kooke_n have_v which_o conjoin_v together_o burden_n trouble_n and_o perseverance_n the_o sentence_n become_v much_o more_o weak_a where_o this_o word_n trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o hitherto_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o reprehension_n be_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o first_o love_n of_o which_o even_o a_o light_n slake_v have_v not_o want_v great_a fault_n but_o to_o put_v of_o the_o same_o whole_o how_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v leave_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n be_v like_a to_o those_o widow_n give_v to_o riot_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o although_o this_o loss_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o widow_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v manifest_a his_o only_a a_o faint_a or_o rather_o no_o care_n and_o a_o very_a great_a negligence_n of_o godly_a duty_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v perceave_v easy_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v this_o coldness_n to_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v faithful_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o observe_v diligent_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n to_o which_o forthwith_o he_o apply_v a_o remedy_n by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n do_v so_o languish_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_o occupy_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n permit_v some_o of_o his_o floke_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n some_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n no_o lawful_a cure_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o christ_n take_v grievous_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o so_o shameful_o for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o true_o love_v when_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v faithful_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o thrice_o repeat_v commandment_n to_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 16.17_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o this_o church_n this_o fervency_n wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o altogether_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reprehension_n such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n rush_v a_o pace_n no_o less_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o our_o body_n have_v continual_o to_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o too_o much_o cure_v of_o this_o &_o none_o of_o that_o the_o ephesian_n retain_v a_o outward_a profession_n neither_o be_v any_o calamity_n able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o now_o teach_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a neglect_v those_o thing_n without_o which_o true_a godliness_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o leave_v of_o love_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o when_o john_n have_v be_v send_v away_o into_o pathmos_n doubtless_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n he_o suffer_v not_o either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o decay_v but_o be_v at_o length_n bereave_v of_o so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n they_o fall_v into_o this_o detest_a drowsiness_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n although_o not_o of_o that_o city_n yet_o of_o a_o neighbour_n place_n who_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o holy_a discipline_n suffer_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n deliver_v to_o he_o of_o john_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o john_n do_v worthy_o hit_v and_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n his_o good_a keep_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 3.23_o but_o howsoever_o the_o history_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n fall_v together_o into_o shameful_a negligence_n about_o these_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o we_o find_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v in_o use_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o precedent_n and_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v fervent_a who_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o also_o further_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o flock_n careful_o by_o discipline_n but_o at_o length_n after_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o a_o manifest_a decline_v how_o begin_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o corrupt_v when_o the_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n but_o also_o against_o their_o will_n how_o this_o outrageous_a disturbance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n trouble_v cyprian_n we_o may_v see_v from_o his_o epistle_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incumbent_a persecution_n many_o of_o which_o he_o rehearse_v at_o length_n he_o descend_v to_o this_o and_o what_o plague_n what_o stripe_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v when_o no_o not_o the_o confessor_n do_v keep_v discipline_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o exemple_n to_o other_o to_o good_a manner_n epist_n book_n 4._o 4._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o diocletian_a begin_v his_o persecution_n they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n reject_v the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o mutual_a contention_n among_o themselves_o these_o thing_n only_o increase_v beiond_a measure_n contention_n and_o threaten_n and_o emulation_n and_o mutual_a grudge_n and_o hatred_n follow_v with_o all_o their_o might_n pre-eminence_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v kingdom_n book_n 8._o of_o hist_n chap._n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o holy_a discipline_n be_v make_v blunt_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o cut_v of_o such_o noxiour_a herb_n but_o ambrose_n who_o rehearse_v that_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v vanish_v
quite_o away_o before_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n at_o length_n infer_v most_o clear_o whereupon_o say_v he_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o also_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o 1._o at_o tim._n chap._n 5._o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o age_n before_o his_o time_n this_o wholesome_a custom_n have_v be_v abolish_v which_o thing_n do_v clear_o show_v how_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a altogether_o and_o at_o length_n go_v to_o nothing_o 5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v such_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o remedy_n consist_v of_o three_o member_n a_o just_a consideration_n of_o their_o fall_n repentance_n and_o redress_v of_o the_o discipline_n which_o all_o together_o be_v require_v unto_o amendment_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v rehearse_v because_o we_o fall_v by_o little_a &_o little_a we_o perceive_v not_o almost_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o pit_n we_o be_v fall_v but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o high_a top_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o we_o shall_v mervayle_v at_o the_o low_a gulf_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o mind_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o very_o quick_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n by_o repentance_n he_o adjoin_v therefore_o repent_v but_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v well_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v that_o the_o first_o work_n be_v do_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v prove_v thy_o repentance_n just_a if_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a holiness_n of_o work_n and_o either_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o shall_v increase_v the_o same_o by_o add_v a_o great_a unto_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o require_v instant_o the_o first_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o antitype_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n will_v he_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o increase_v with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o cradle_n or_o whether_o will_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v of_o one_o city_n now_o also_o it_o be_v nigh_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n constantine_n be_v about_o to_o come_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n shall_v they_o then_o have_v of_o that_o former_a ancient_a discipline_n it_o be_v meet_v peradventure_o that_o christ_n have_v wait_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o have_v not_o urge_v so_o earnest_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o shart_z time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o spouse_n require_v earnest_o the_o first_o work_n after_o so_o many_o year_n &_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o church_n in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o will_v that_o she_o labour_v again_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o she_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o know_v that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v fit_v aswell_o province_n as_o city_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v any_o whit_n the_o civil_a administration_n but_o further_o and_o adorn_v the_o same_o above_o all_o from_o hence_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o first_o government_n be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n neither_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n pleasure_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o they_o will_v but_o that_o always_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o which_o rule_n must_v be_v recall_v whatsoever_o err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n ¶_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o the_o threaten_a put_v to_o spur_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o feeble_a strength_n of_o the_o remedy_n often_o time_n the_o fear_n of_o peril_n prevail_v more_o with_o man_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o dwell_v not_o among_o he_o as_o a_o revenger_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n &_o defender_n from_o whence_o as_o often_o as_o he_o must_v take_v punishment_n he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o another_o place_n and_o to_o seem_v now_o another_o from_o he_o who_o before_o time_n they_o do_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o against_o thou_o now_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v express_o by_o the_o historiographer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o commination_n ephesê°_n lose_v a_o while_n after_o the_o form_n &_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o i_o know_v she_o have_v retain_v for_o many_o age_n but_o for_o the_o first_o purity_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n measure_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o by_o colour_a and_o naked_a name_n much_o less_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o those_o time_n eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o therefore_o this_o candlestick_n be_v not_o quick_o remove_v do_v the_o angel_n peradventure_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o angel_n proceed_v in_o negligence_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v christ_n take_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n the_o first_o golden_a candlestick_n by_o take_v away_o his_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unworthy_a on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v found_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n when_o constantine_n come_v there_o remain_v yet_o the_o desire_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fowl_o contaminate_v in_o many_o point_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o reckon_n temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v more_o magnificent_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n to_o increase_v beside_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ambrose_n have_v teach_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o rule_v their_o manner_n in_o stead_n whereof_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v increase_v all_o thing_n be_v curious_o seek_v out_o more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o truth_n and_o while_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o among_o the_o candlestick_n do_v obtain_v worthy_o the_o chief_a praise_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v man_n see_v how_o evil_a they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v every_o thing_n right_a which_o they_o read_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n rather_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o entire_a age_n in_o which_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n which_o after_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v light_a to_o other_o 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v &_o c_o this_o also_o avail_v to_o quicken_v their_o carefulness_n they_o may_v have_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o present_a happiness_n as_o though_o their_o own_o godliness_n have_v procure_v it_o
to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v yet_o witholden_a it_o come_v not_o of_o thy_o approve_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n but_o of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o spare_v that_o little_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v yet_o leave_v for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v destroy_v sodom_n if_o ten_o good_a man_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o his_o wrath_n wax_v not_o hot_a against_o he_o as_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v remain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n therefore_o that_o let_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o translate_v the_o candlestick_n neither_o shoul_n suffer_v it_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o small_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o chief_a author_n be_v nicolas_n of_o antioch_n once_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o teach_v that_o wiv_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v common_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o commit_v adultery_n as_o ireneus_fw-la theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v for_o as_o touch_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n book_n 3._o do_v attribute_v this_o heresy_n rather_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o follower_n who_o draw_v to_o this_o foul_a licentiousness_n the_o fact_n and_o say_n of_o nicolâ—s_n which_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o jealousy_n it_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a for_o john_n will_v have_v spare_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o ringleader_n of_o so_o great_a filthiness_n neither_o will_v have_v suffer_v his_o name_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v false_o of_o wicked_a man_n the_o ephesine_n angel_n therefore_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o free_a from_o this_o blemish_n this_o heresy_n be_v soon_o reject_v for_o his_o own_o foulness_n but_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o spiritual_a fornication_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v they_o also_o without_o fault_n in_o this_o part_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n remain_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o next_o age_n it_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a defyl_v somewhat_o the_o marriage_n bed_n partly_o with_o unprofitable_a opinion_n partly_o with_o foolish_a ceremony_n but_o somewhat_o fearful_o &_o privy_o at_o the_o first_o nothing_o according_a to_o that_o impudence_n which_o come_v together_o with_o constantine_n and_o afterward_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o christ_n suffer_v it_o a_o long_a time_n although_o he_o see_v that_o their_o first_o love_n have_v wax_v cold_a 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o epiphonematicall_a conclusion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thy_o be_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o admonition_n of_o the_o spirit_n proper_o in_o deed_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o great_o of_o what_o sort_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v they_o either_o offend_v or_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o their_o condition_n be_v join_v either_o with_o the_o great_a good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o what_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o long_o ago_o past_a pertain_v to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o several_o whereupon_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o to_o beware_v by_o their_o eville_n although_o all_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o admonition_n but_o they_o only_o who_o ear_n the_o spirit_n open_v for_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v that_o have_v ear_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mervayl_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o to_o contemn_v secure_o these_o threaten_n and_o to_o think_v that_o these_o praise_n and_o reprehension_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o say_v the_o jesuite_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n forsooth_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v private_o for_o himself_o a_o witty_a indeed_o and_o trusty_a exposition_n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n pronounce_v universal_o and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o will_v it_o not_o profit_v they_o very_o much_o to_o be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o their_o angel_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o may_v require_v of_o they_o by_o right_a they_o be_v send_v indeed_o by_o name_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o close_o to_o themselves_o as_o mysterye_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n which_o do_v yet_o more_o appear_v from_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a a_o bishop_n only_o which_o after_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o or_o that_o to_o they_o of_o thyatira_n and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n ver_fw-la 24._o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n the_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v shut_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o the_o church_n at_o sardi_n chap._n 3.6_o at_o philadelphia_n ver_fw-la 13._o at_o laodicea_n ver_fw-la 22._o whereupon_o if_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o epiphonema_n she_o ought_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o ear_n all_o at_o one_o time_n for_o there_o follow_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o reward_n in_o every_o one_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o where_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a or_o what_o thing_n shall_v we_o need_v if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o time_n he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n in_o this_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n why_o because_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v whole_o like_a to_o the_o first_o happiness_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a visible_a image_n and_o figure_n restore_v in_o the_o last_o time_n on_o earth_n after_o our_o so_o long_a banishment_n from_o thence_o for_o there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n like_o a_o shadow_n here_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o all_o kind_n of_o beautyfull_a plant_n most_o profitable_a both_o for_o sight_n and_o for_o meat_n here_o a_o copious_a abondance_n of_o of_o all_o gift_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o ornament_n there_o one_o river_n but_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o garden_n into_o four_o head_n here_o one_o voice_n of_o verity_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n water_v all_o land_n whersoever_o it_o flow_v with_o peace_n and_o salvation_n what_o pleasantness_n be_v want_v there_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v of_o what_o be_v not_o here_o sufficient_o furnish_v by_o he_o at_o who_o administration_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v amaze_v to_o wit_n that_o terrible_a angel_n with_o a_o shine_a sword_n keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n again_o be_v open_v into_o the_o garden_n most_o full_a of_o true_a pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o promise_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o shall_v forsake_v their_o first_o love_n shall_v continue_v those_o true_a citizen_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o eat_v of_o christ_n that_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o new_a eden_n
promise_v to_o free_v they_o that_o overcome_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o first_o be_v too_o light_a a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o great_a price_n rewarder_n or_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o first_o death_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n will_v bring_v at_o length_n but_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n procure_v a_o far_o great_a crown_n he_o promise_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o some_o light_a thing_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v inscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o narration_n commend_v his_o constancy_n illustrate_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o common_a time_n in_o which_o antipas_n suffer_v for_o 13._o then_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o show_v both_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o suffering_n baalamites_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o nicolaitans_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o the_o remedy_n for_o it_o namely_o repentance_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a epiphoneme_n and_o propose_v a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o scholion_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n pergamus_n tower_a pergamus_n pergamus_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o notation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n of_o troy_n as_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o to_o with_o a_o tower_a city_n high_a and_o superb_fw-la agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o smyrna_n northward_o about_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n with_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o smyrna_n be_v from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o last_o border_n of_o the_o north_n latitude_n as_o touch_v those_o seven_o city_n a_o great_a diminish_n of_o light_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o smyrnean_a corner_n under_o constantine_n constance_n &_o valence_n even_o at_o the_o first_o turn_v from_o ephesus_n first_o purity_n but_o now_o he_o go_v from_o smyrna_n to_o pergamus_n into_o the_o utmost_a darkness_n the_o church_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o light_n then_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o antitype_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o long_a time_n than_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v great_a contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n to_o wit_n from_o gratian_n where_o the_o former_a period_n cease_v unto_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n we_o shall_v see_v ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o furniture_n of_o he_o that_o endit_v the_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1.16_o which_o now_o he_o take_v before_o the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n for_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o rebel_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o on_o who_o no_o light_a punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o who_o force_n shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n although_o this_o sword_n in_o this_o period_n be_v shake_v rather_o then_o inflict_v for_o he_o threaten_v a_o fight_n against_o those_o that_o repent_v not_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o come_v not_o forthwith_o to_o handy_a stroke_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n of_o his_o more_o approve_a condition_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n that_o he_o neither_o deny_v the_o faith_n although_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v sâ—condly_o that_o neither_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n have_v their_o seat_n make_v war_n profess_o against_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 13.2_o so_o of_o the_o foster_n &_o inferior_a city_n which_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n because_o they_o make_v a_o palace_n more_o garnish_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n now_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o region_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o province_n after_o that_o atalus_n philometor_n king_n of_o pergamus_n have_v name_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n the_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o place_v there_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n pliny_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n chap._n 30._o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o asia_n which_o glory_n shall_v less_o agree_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o proconsul_n have_v have_v their_o dwell_n in_o any_o other_o place_n see_v honour_n be_v wont_a either_o to_o come_v to_o city_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a ruler_n although_o before_o it_o pertein_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n for_o so_o livius_n speak_v entreat_v of_o scleuchus_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n he_o lead_v say_v he_o to_o the_o assail_a of_o pergamum_n the_o head_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n decal_n 4._o book_n 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o hear_n &_o sight_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o city_n &_o spiteful_a against_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n house_n amos_n 7.13_o aretas_n report_v of_o antipas_n that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o pergamus_n and_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v keep_v even_o to_o his_o time_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o any_o author_n worthy_a credit_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a martyr_n by_o who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n this_o be_v another_o praise_n that_o pergamus_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o fierce_a tempest_n rage_v very_o great_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n when_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o either_o with_o honour_n or_o without_o danger_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o without_o fear_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n and_o a_o point_n of_o true_a courage_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o three_o hundred_o above_o the_o thousand_o when_o after_o constantius_n julianus_n and_o valence_n smyrna_n be_v leave_v it_o go_v further_o towards_o the_o north_n unto_o pergamus_n that_o be_v be_v hide_v in_o thick_a darkness_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v namely_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o tower_a city_n the_o tower_n of_o troy_n who_o daughter_n she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n city_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o proud_a lady_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o less_o famous_a for_o the_o stately_a temple_n theater_n high_a place_n then_o for_o the_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n both_o because_o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n as_o at_o the_o place_n we_o will_v show_v and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o during_o this_o time_n have_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o reign_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n four_o and_o twenty_o pope_n be_v all_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n some_o of_o which_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o satan_n by_o covenant_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a four_o scoâ—e_a year_n from_o sylvester_n ii_o
grievous_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v endless_a 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n christ_n will_v destroy_v by_o death_n all_o those_o not_o only_o by_o this_o first_o but_o also_o unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o second_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o now_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o at_o length_n the_o other_o multitude_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v experience_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o always_o in_o his_o word_n his_o long_a patience_n have_v almost_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o his_o holy_a threaten_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a terror_n of_o word_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v most_o certain_a vengeance_n in_o their_o time_n and_o this_o partly_o begin_v partly_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v what_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o long_o continue_v languish_v of_o rome_n and_o praise_v the_o just_a god_n and_o celebrate_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o her_o last_o and_o full_a destruction_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_n &_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n because_o not_o only_o his_o servant_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o sight_v in_o search_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o whore_n but_o also_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o administer_a of_o thing_n lay_v open_a the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o colour_v with_o many_o cover_n 24_o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v &_o the_o rest_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o analysis_n teach_v how_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o this_o wickedness_n of_o jezabell_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v abide_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n as_o theod._n beza_n have_v expound_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o do_v put_v out_o the_o particle_n and_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n but_o aretas_n do_v read_v the_o same_o which_o who_o other_o write_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o which_o particle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a narration_n although_o it_o respect_v chief_o the_o angel_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o name_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o each_o one_o ¶_o and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v but_o who_o be_v they_o which_o say_v as_o far_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o heinous_a wickedness_n asthough_o they_o shall_v brag_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n to_o perceive_v all_o his_o cunning_a and_o subtilitye_n and_o together_o also_o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o mischievous_a devise_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o permit_v confuse_v lust_n and_o buggery_n or_o at_o least_o whoredom_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a that_o the_o other_o teacher_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n hold_v true_a minister_n be_v simple_a man_n and_o unskilful_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n entreprise_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n of_o john_n in_o reproach_n but_o to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o themselves_o willing_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o ungodliness_n be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v itself_o challenge_v to_o herself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o deliver_v other_o when_o herself_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o fit_o translate_v by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v rather_o check_v the_o boast_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o praise_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v denounce_v no_o more_o grievous_a thing_n against_o you_o as_o well_o expound_v it_o theod_n beza_n a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v massa_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n these_o word_n than_o show_v that_o no_o notable_a calamity_n shall_v invade_v this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o other_o notable_a mutation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o year_n 1300._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n wax_v strong_a but_o this_o pertein_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o king_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o true_a church_n get_v no_o great_a loss_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o hear_v that_o man_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o cruel_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n otherwise_o while_o the_o turk_n vex_v the_o roman_a whore_n and_o her_o adulterer_n the_o truth_n spring_v up_o again_o get_v leave_n to_o grow_v 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n that_o they_o keep_v faithful_o the_o thing_n get_v neither_o be_v this_o exhortation_n only_o a_o precept_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o often_o else_o where_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o full_a reformation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v reign_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o do_v come_v to_o we_o and_o give_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o this_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n shall_v continue_v alive_a while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o wit_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v 26_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n my_o â—_z i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n a_o hebraisme_n such_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 12.21_o where_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v put_v absolute_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n lamech_v as_o in_o psal_n 11.4_o jehova_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v of_o jehova_n or_o as_o touch_v jehova_n his_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o psal_n 18.31_o god_n himself_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o for_o leel_n deo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o god_n or_o as_o touch_v god_n that_o of_o paul_n be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o which_o do_v so_o trouble_v the_o interpreter_n not_o mark_v this_o hebraisme_n whether_o to_o adunaton_n be_v the_o nominative_a absolute_a the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o this_o period_n which_o shall_v then_o cease_v when_o a_o perfite_a reformation_n shall_v come_v ¶_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n star_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o do_v signify_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o they_o be_v also_o pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n power_n then_o over_o the_o nation_n be_v power_n over_o the_o
whereat_o the_o world_n than_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v astonish_v &_o at_o this_o the_o enemy_n do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v with_o so_o heavy_a eye_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o suiftnes_n of_o the_o follow_a reward_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v give_v before_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o in_o place_n they_o go_v before_o the_o admonition_n which_o also_o no_o less_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o time_n you_o therefore_o o_o pastist_n you_o again_o i_o speak_v unto_o if_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v any_o of_o you_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v attend_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v see_v what_o a_o one_o be_v your_o rome_n which_o you_o embrace_v with_o so_o great_a reverence_n and_o whether_o you_o run_v the_o last_o year_n to_o celebrate_v your_o wicked_a jubile_n she_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a virgin_n as_o you_o be_v persuade_v false_o but_o a_o most_o impudent_a jezabell_n a_o most_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fly_v into_o any_o wilderness_n with_o eliah_n then_o to_o run_v to_o she_o by_o sea_n by_o land_n leave_v at_o home_n the_o most_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n behold_v also_o that_o this_o sorceress_n have_v lyensike_n now_o many_o year_n ago_o can_v you_o otherwise_o deny_v it_o which_o call_v the_o turk_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n expel_v our_o brethren_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n turn_v they_o out_o from_o their_o good_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o most_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o heap_v many_o calamity_n upon_o we_o all_o which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o that_o burn_a hatred_n and_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o which_o shall_v bring_v final_o a_o horrible_a death_n upon_o you_o her_o child_n can_v it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o who_o shall_v weigh_v diligent_o these_o thing_n with_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v very_o soon_o &_o very_o far_o from_o this_o plague_n and_o mischief_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o ear_n to_o hear_v i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o of_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_v a_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o â—ill_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o who_o shall_v contemn_v this_o i_o will_v turn_v myself_o to_o the_o unfould_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v chap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n wright_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o be_v vigilant_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o observe_v &_o repent_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o 4_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o will_v profess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o shut_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v those_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v i_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o try_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n 12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v amen_o that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v spewe_v the_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o need_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a garment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o thou_o anointe_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v 20_o be_v hot_a therefore_o and_o repent_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o he_o with_o i_o 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o analysis_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o to_o the_o sardenses_n a_o other_o to_o the_o philadelpphienses_n the_o last_o to_o the_o laodicean_n neither_o be_v they_o without_o cause_n include_v in_o one_o chapter_n see_v they_o be_v of_o nature_n somewhat_o divers_a from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v further_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o they_o have_v antitype_n of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o these_o be_v both_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o lesser_a distance_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o churchche_n direct_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o conjoin_v tyme._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardenses_n after_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o angel_n describe_v the_o sender_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o seven_o star_n after_o it_o add_v the_o narration_n which_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o some_o show_n of_o life_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 1_o but_o together_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v double_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o confirm_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n many_o shall_v die_v who_o so_o shall_v punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a amenndement_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v repent_v which_o admonition_n lest_o he_o a_o shall_v negligent_o regard_v he_o be_v sharpen_v
by_o threaten_v of_o his_o unexpected_a come_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o praise_v some_o for_o their_o pure_a garment_n which_o praise_n contain_v the_o reward_n both_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o also_o common_a to_o all_o conqueror_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v threefold_a white_a clothing_n a_o permanent_a name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o profess_v of_o he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a epiphoneme_n ver_fw-la 6._o scholion_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n caâ—_n hyâ—_n caâ—_n sardis_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o south_n and_o grow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n begin_v of_o god_n by_o martin_n luther_n of_o wittenberg_n a_o town_n of_o saxe_n upon_o the_o river_n albe_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a questor_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n but_o no_o reformation_n follow_v this_o be_v first_o undertake_v at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o these_o three_o church_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o of_o balaam_n or_o jezabell_n for_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o whore_n who_o fellowship_n they_o renounce_v utter_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o a_o threefold_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o three_o city_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o after_o the_o impudence_n of_o jezabell_n restrain_v be_v sardis_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o roman_a impudence_n weaken_v be_v the_o german_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o the_o indifferent_a and_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o in_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o print_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o dark_o to_o point_v at_o i_o know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o hurt_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o brother_n with_o wrongful_a suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cast_v any_o blot_n rash_o upon_o any_o whole_a church_n and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v to_o put_v far_o away_o all_o virulency_n of_o tongue_n so_o especial_o i_o have_v think_v always_o that_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n for_o my_o lust_n let_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v any_o fraud_n to_o i_o speak_v either_o here_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o thing_n present_v otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o many_o either_o will_v or_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o play_v the_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o all_o as_o well_o hatred_n as_o favour_v set_v aside_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o quake_v rather_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v unwares_o with_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n have_v endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v easy_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o reprehend_v my_o industry_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o my_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_n ¶_o these_o thing_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o those_o serven_n star_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o common_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o abondance_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o that_o number_n usual_o signifi_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o conforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o who_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o io._n 16.14_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o likewise_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v declare_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n chap_n 2.1_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o repeat_v a_o fresh_a be_v there_o want_v now_o any_o other_o honour_n spend_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o because_o the_o conveniency_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o vain_a novelty_n be_v seek_v because_o sardis_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o safeguard_n of_o christ_n in_o defend_v her_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o ephesus_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o sardis_n the_o history_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n which_o thing_n in_o her_o antitype_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o in_o those_o time_n so_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o no_o where_n else_o in_o these_o last_o time_n good_a learning_n have_v be_v already_o as_o bury_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o the_o scholastiques_n until_o at_o length_n after_o the_o wonderful_a art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v out_o which_o cunning_a flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v john_n picus_n mirandulanus_n angelus_n politianus_n platina_n trapezuntius_fw-la gaza_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la pyrbachius_n joannes_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regio_fw-la aldus_fw-la manutius_n rodolphus_n agricola_n joannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n philippus_n beroaldus_n joannes_n reuchlinus_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o chief_a labour_n be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n art_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n but_o how_o great_a a_o entrance_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvatiâ—â—_n the_o conjoin_a time_n have_v teach_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o come_v martin_n luther_n philippe_n melanthon_n erasme_n of_o roterodam_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n capito_n blaurerus_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la calvin_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n so_o many_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o study_n of_o those_o former_a bring_v forth_o again_o the_o truth_n cover_v with_o long_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n dissipate_v the_o romish_a darkness_n and_o dispel_v utter_o as_o smoke_v hither_o and_o thither_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o christ_n worthy_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o ensign_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n enrich_v this_o time_n with_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o gift_n neither_o be_v less_o famous_a his_o power_n &_o grace_n in_o conserve_n safety_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o luther_n in_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v wait_v even_o also_o he_o under_o who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n once_o be_v compel_v to_o subject_v their_o neck_n that_o luther_n i_o say_v shall_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o peradventure_o trouble_v be_v raise_v up_o he_o do_v scarce_o endure_v yes_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o thirty_o year_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o battle_n safe_a even_o from_o privy_a assault_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v away_o those_o man_n who_o he_o can_v conquer_v with_o open_a war_n and_o force_n and_o at_o length_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o
in_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o melanthon_n peter_n martyr_n john_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o valiant_a herolt_n bucer_n be_v bury_v a_o few_o year_n before_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o dust_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n or_o rather_o a_o other_o bury_v there_o lately_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o cruelty_n even_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o ash_n who_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o hurt_v while_o he_o live_v who_o then_o have_v not_o see_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n so_o wonderful_o defend_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o force_n of_o adversary_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v constancy_n and_o courage_n unto_o all_o that_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o protection_n they_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o deffense_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o same_o express_a promise_n of_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o crown_n for_o they_o that_o fight_v lawful_o ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a a_o reprehension_n for_o their_o counterfeit_n life_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n bear_v a_o show_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n from_o whence_o sardis_n may_v be_v call_v hypocritical_a the_o force_n of_o which_o notation_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o name_n itself_o for_o sardis_n as_o sardian_n laughter_n such_o rather_o in_o show_n then_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o call_v of_o the_o city_n sardis_n even_o as_o the_o sardonian_a laughter_n of_o the_o island_n sardonia_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v from_o plutarch_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o herb_n ranunculus_fw-la in_o english_a trowfoot_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v away_o may_v grow_v as_o well_o in_o lydia_n as_o in_o the_o island_n this_o church_n be_v count_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a like_v unto_o this_o laugh_n which_o feign_v joyfulness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n full_a of_o deadly_a sorrow_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o sardis_n be_v oppose_v to_o smyrna_n this_o find_v all_o outward_a thing_n most_o troublous_a so_o as_o she_o be_v almost_o hold_v of_o all_o for_o dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o abroad_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n lives_n and_o flourish_v excellent_o yet_o within_o death_n reign_v true_a godliness_n be_v banish_v from_o whence_o be_v make_v the_o second_o pair_n of_o contraries_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a analysis_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n consist_v this_o feign_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o city_n sardis_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o from_o the_o history_n there_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o famous_a melito_n celebrate_v by_o euseb_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n chap._n 26._o but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n when_o john_n write_v that_o although_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o himself_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a and_o abound_v in_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a outward_o may_v be_v dead_a either_o in_o ignorance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n or_o through_o carelessness_n of_o godly_a duty_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n john_n 5.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wanton_a widow_n dead_a when_o she_o be_v alive_a howsoever_o she_o have_v give_v her_o name_n to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o work_n be_v call_v dead_a heb._n 6.2_o as_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o study_n &_o love_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o godliness_n partly_o by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n fall_v into_o this_o dead_a life_n if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n she_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v even_o the_o name_n of_o any_o life_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n spring_v up_o in_o saxâ—_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o thyatiren_n church_n have_v some_o blaâ—me_n for_o suffer_v the_o roman_a jezabell_n this_o first_o as_o jehu_n labour_v that_o the_o paint_a &_o shameless_a whore_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o as_o she_o do_v sprink_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o be_v not_o rebuke_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o this_o church_n than_o have_v the_o name_n that_o she_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o truth_n restore_v which_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n she_o have_v manifest_v and_o also_o for_o the_o excellent_a courage_n whereby_o she_o weaken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o from_o her_o own_o neck_n but_o also_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o she_o be_v dead_a have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n chief_o that_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v which_o do_v spread_v like_o leprosy_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o member_n live_v by_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a police_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n the_o image_n and_o proportion_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n purtray_v to_o we_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o awayke_n and_o strenhthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o first_o remeâ—y_n be_v of_o diligence_n in_o confirm_v the_o rest_n who_o if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n look_v unto_o shall_v rush_v into_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o the_o teacher_n will_v bestow_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a pain_n in_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o over_o negligent_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v a_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o many_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o any_o man_n may_v bewail_v it_o with_o tear_n rather_o than_o to_o prosecute_v it_o in_o word_n for_o how_o many_o excellent_a man_n have_v that_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n the_o seed_n whereof_o luther_n sow_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o 1528._o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v pull_v out_o again_o of_o his_o book_n at_o least_o after_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n least_o lurk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o furrow_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o deadly_a hemlock_n but_o luther_n himself_o be_v careless_a thereof_o provide_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rather_o for_o his_o own_o estimation_n then_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o brethren_n moreover_o i_o do_v find_v lack_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n o_o holy_a philip_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o thrust_v through_o so_o foul_a a_o error_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n peradventure_o thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o gentle_o of_o thou_o partly_o in_o favour_n of_o thy_o friend_n partly_o because_o thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v by_o silence_n more_o easy_o then_o by_o sharp_a inveige_n of_o word_n but_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o refute_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o estimation_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o be_v gangrene_n which_o gentle_a remedy_n do_v not_o heal_v but_o make_v worse_o while_o therefore_o neither_o of_o you_o watch_v nor_o do_v his_o duty_n many_o die_n how_o many_o i_o pray_v and_o how_o great_a man_n a_o huge_a number_n in_o deed_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o which_o the_o principal_a as_o standerdbearer_n be_v johannes_n brentius_n jacobus_n andreas_n selnecerus_n kirchnerus_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o have_v increase_v this_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n of_o itself_o horrible_a with_o so_o many_o and_o
together_o to_o break_v open_a violent_o the_o house_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o dressenses_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o jac._n lassius_fw-la to_o which_o they_o deny_v a_o grave_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n i_o recite_v these_o few_o against_o my_o will_n &_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o but_o that_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v they_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o friend_n they_o of_o your_o enemy_n these_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v exaggerate_v with_o word_n your_o evil_a act_n unto_o your_o perpetual_a shame_n &_o of_o all_o religion_n i_o do_v only_o show_v the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o see_v in_o what_o account_n you_o be_v with_o god_n you_o may_v think_v earnest_o of_o reform_v the_o error_n &_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o brethren_n god_n give_v you_o to_o see_v that_o way_n whereby_o consent_v to_o one_o truth_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n from_o your_o head_n which_o otherwise_o will_v overtake_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o you_o which_o estimation_n i_o pray_v may_v be_v far_o from_o you_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o admonish_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n who_o do_v endure_v trouble_n and_o calamieye_n among_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o his_o father_n if_o they_o shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o their_o profession_n fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o stately_a look_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o hope_n that_o which_o you_o have_v worship_v in_o darkness_n profess_v now_o open_o &_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n of_o saxony_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v what_o action_n the_o spirit_n charge_v you_o with_o your_o praise_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o first_o combat_n and_o break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n yea_o of_o you_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o but_o the_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o your_o land_n be_v come_v to_o be_v thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o eye_n those_o few_o error_n neglect_v at_o first_o by_o the_o just_a iugement_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o new_a error_n by_o the_o contagion_n whereof_o true_a godliness_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o together_o with_o it_o true_a life_n lose_v there_o be_v leave_v unto_o you_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o horrible_a death_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o evil_n but_o some_o new_a great_a &_o sudden_a calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v obey_v forthwith_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o warning_n therefore_o let_v that_o unhappy_a obstinacy_n depart_v and_o be_v pack_v and_o take_v those_o counsel_n which_o may_v promote_v the_o truth_n recall_v again_o the_o banish_a life_n and_o may_v procure_v the_o salvation_n and_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v ear_n but_o let_v all_o hearken_v &_o learn_v by_o your_o evil_n how_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardi_n this_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o be_v inscribe_v like_o wise_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v be_v notable_a for_o holiness_n truth_n and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o he_o carry_v not_o idle_a but_o with_o the_o same_o open_v &_o shut_v the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o himself_o for_o 7._o the_o narration_n recite_v first_o the_o good_a thing_n both_o present_a of_o a_o open_a door_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o cause_n a_o little_a strength_n and_o the_o constant_a observe_v of_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o to_o come_v both_o of_o subdue_a their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o also_o of_o minister_a help_n in_o the_o common_a tentation_n of_o which_o also_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 10._o after_o he_o provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o care_n of_o conserve_n that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o his_o come_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o 11._o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a reward_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n and_o shall_v have_v write_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o a_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o to_o all_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o common_a conclusion_n scholion_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o philadelphia_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o frequent_a of_o cityzen_n who_o do_v dwell_v scatter_o in_o the_o field_n fear_v the_o often_o quake_v of_o the_o city_n but_o she_o carry_v a_o sweet_a name_n and_o which_o alone_o contain_v within_o it_o all_o virtue_n neither_o find_v out_o the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v to_o all_o godliness_n which_o may_v commend_v more_o fit_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o then_o brotherly_a unfeigned_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o how_o well_o this_o name_n do_v fit_a this_o church_n which_o be_v reprove_v of_o no_o sin_n open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v true_o godly_a because_o of_o brotherly_a love_n so_o be_v she_o lowly_a and_o not_o famous_a both_o through_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o danger_n and_o also_o solitariness_n of_o the_o cityzen_n who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o in_o waste_a place_n where_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a dwell_n wherein_o she_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o pergamus_n a_o tower_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o before_o sardis_n to_o smyrna_n and_o thyatira_n to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v 3._o pair_n of_o contrary_n it_o lie_v from_o sardis_n towards_o the_o south_n have_v a_o increase_n of_o great_a light_n as_o become_v a_o reform_a church_n she_o be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o sardis_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o after_o jesabell_n overcome_v where_o by_o be_v show_v that_o her_o antitype_n be_v the_o second_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o german_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o helvetian_o suevia_n geneva_n france_n holland_n scotland_n i_o join_v all_o these_o into_o one_o because_o they_o live_v almost_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n break_v of_o that_o society_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v couple_n yea_o this_o dispersion_n do_v agree_v chief_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o dwell_v thick_a and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o field_n then_o in_o the_o city_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o thinness_n of_o â—he_n citizen_n take_v up_o much_o place_n though_o the_o citizen_n be_v not_o so_o many_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o church_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o arise_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o germane_a when_o vlricus_n zvinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o teach_v at_o tigur_n in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1523_o at_o which_o time_n no_o papist_n dare_v enter_v into_o combat_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversye_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o of_o constance_n basill_n strasbourg_n geneva_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o step_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o former_a antitype_n be_v distinguish_v by_o long_a intervalle_n these_o three_o last_n as_o they_o have_v type_n less_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o by_o space_n of_o place_n so_o they_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o with_o a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v they_o divide_v so_o much_o by_o age_n and_o limit_n of_o year_n as_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o after_o the_o first_o receive_v which_o happen_v to_o some_o late_a than_o to_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o flourish_n together_o ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o true_a one_o who_o have_v etc._n etc._n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n who_o two_o first_o property_n be_v take_v out_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o
which_o time_n this_o reward_n pertain_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o 7_o epistle_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o 7_o city_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o type_n to_o contain_v a_o long_o follow_v age_n even_o as_o we_o have_v interpret_v but_o so_o far_o as_o pertine_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o will_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o city_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o reward_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o if_o this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o philadelphia_n this_o therefore_o signifi_v both_o that_o the_o philadelphian_o shall_v continue_v until_o that_o restauration_n in_o which_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v be_v conversant_a among_o man_n &_o also_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o league_n &_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a city_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n privilege_n &_o happiness_n at_o which_o time_n all_o shall_v acknowledge_v thy_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n devise_v of_o man_n as_o contentious_a man_n affirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o ordinance_n to_o flourish_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o name_n be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o son_n what_o can_v be_v new_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o tyrant_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o in_o title_n who_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o reign_v but_o shall_v want_v power_n but_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v a_o club_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o triumph_n to_o his_o spouse_n &_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v king_n of_o king_n by_o all_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o servant_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v receive_v and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o new_a name_n put_v absolute_o as_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o &_o a_o new_a name_n of_o son_n for_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o pergamen_fw-la state_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v hear_v therefore_o philadelphia_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v low_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v but_o god_n will_v exalte_n thou_o only_o go_v forward_o constant_o &_o augment_v your_o care_n &_o diligence_n slake_v and_o assuage_v it_o nothing_o neither_o regard_n the_o skoffe_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o sorrow_n &_o to_o thou_o a_o crown_n short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o peace_n do_v thou_o again_o join_v thy_o prayer_n with_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v so_o great_o approve_v in_o thou_o fare_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chest_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o the_o last_o remain_v to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n like_v to_o the_o former_a the_o description_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o double_a property_n first_o of_o truth_n partly_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o partly_o in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o falthfull_a &_o true_a witness_n second_o of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o narration_n first_o reprove_v &_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o secret_o omit_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n and_o as_o also_o open_o both_o by_o comparison_n of_o coldness_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o after_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o both_o by_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o in_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o also_o by_o persuade_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o chastise_v of_o son_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o the_o reward_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o epilogue_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v tu_o tho_o church_n ver_fw-la 22._o scholion_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n laodicea_n situate_v at_o the_o river_n lycum_n be_v once_o a_o great_a city_n and_o famous_a abound_v both_o in_o cityzen_n &_o riches_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o stratonice_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n laodice_n her_o sake_n call_v this_o city_n laodicea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o make_v law_n from_o whence_o we_o call_v her_o glorious_a great_a both_o by_o name_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_a opinion_n which_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v scotfree_a and_o want_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v from_o philadelphia_n more_o towards_o the_o east_n than_o the_o south_n be_v distant_a from_o it_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n not_o above_o ten_o scruple_n she_o be_v the_o three_o city_n since_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o jezabell_n the_o reproach_n of_o who_o sardis_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n she_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o who_o she_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n unto_o ephesus_n be_v oppose_v thyatira_n to_o smyrna_n sardis_n to_o pergamus_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o fellow_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n which_o before_o i_o note_v or_o show_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o by_o entreaty_n no_o disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o mind_n have_v move_v i_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o odious_a application_n no_o man_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n god_n be_v witness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o little_a neither_o have_v i_o count_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o please_v on_o his_o self_n by_o displease_v other_o but_o how_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sit_v as_o do_v the_o fly_n upon_o the_o soar_v of_o the_o brethren_n my_o soul_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o deal_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n of_o all_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o perceive_v the_o course_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mervaylous_a concur_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o unfaithful_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o silenee_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o other_o blood_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v distain_v willfu_o that_o church_n which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o forth_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v i_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o see_v the_o sore_n can_v be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v touch_v neither_o true_o touch_v without_o grief_n i_o think_v i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o cast_v myself_o against_o what_o trouble_v soever_o rather_o than_o to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o she_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n and_o care_n then_o of_o his_o own_o very_o he_o that_o
that_o the_o pastoral_a faithfulness_n begin_v then_o to_o shake_v and_o lean_v which_o afterwards_o fall_v most_o shameful_o when_o the_o spirit_n send_v these_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o our_o england_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o church_n establish_v as_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o set_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o make_v of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o profess_v the_o healtful_a pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o have_v bid_v fare_v well_o and_o forsake_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o that_o cold_a death_n wherein_o we_o lie_v before_o time_n hot_a in_o deed_n she_o be_v not_o who_o outward_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v yet_o still_o romish_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o mix_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o romish_a regiment_n together_o make_v this_o lukewarmness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o cold_a &_o hot_a between_o the_o romish_a &_o reform_a church_n of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v compact_v as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n complain_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n send_v to_o a_o most_o belove_a friend_n of_o he_o at_o cambridge_n write_v in_o january_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o be_v use_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o reform_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n both_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n martyr_v his_o authority_n prevayl_v he_o himself_o manife_v in_o that_o epistle_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o so_o he_o write_v whereas_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n know_v thou_o that_o there_o no_o stranger_n be_v ask_v concern_v those_o thing_n yet_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o may_v we_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o writing_n and_o in_o presence_n and_o chief_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o true_a pastor_n after_o also_o of_o the_o most_o purity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o most_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o vanish_v cogitation_n will_v join_v together_o god_n and_o beliall_a by_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n he_o do_v write_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v by_o experience_n too_o true_a ¶_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v either_o whole_o romish_n or_o at_o length_n admit_v a_o full_a reformation_n he_o show_v the_o horrible_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a by_o comparison_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v a_o wicked_a and_o no_o religion_n before_o this_o mingle_a lukewarmness_n but_o do_v not_o lukewarmness_n come_v near_o too_o good_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o more_o faulty_a certain_o sin_n be_v more_o sinful_a where_o grace_n be_v more_o plentiful_a the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o themselves_o no_o way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v more_o wicked_a be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n most_o foul_a be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o man_n commit_v be_v 'tween_o the_o gallery_n and_o the_o altar_n itself_o ezech._n 8.18_o god_n will_v be_v sanctifx_v in_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o suffer_v more_o easy_o his_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v know_v then_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n wherefore_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o why_o halt_v you_o between_o both_o as_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v better_a god_n abhor_v to_o come_v into_o this_o trial_n there_o be_v more_o sound_a judgement_n in_o he_o who_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n continue_v in_o his_o superstition_n then_o in_o he_o who_o be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v be_v toss_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n uncerten_a still_o what_o to_o follow_v therefore_o a_o mean_a here_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o which_o under_o a_o show_n of_o prudent_a moderation_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v honour_v of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n esteem_v less_o than_o his_o next_o extremes_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v then_o better_a to_o fall_v away_o to_o rome_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n prefer_v the_o blind_a papist_n before_o those_o angel_n who_o bewitch_v with_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v refuse_v holy_a reformation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v worse_a to_o which_o the_o true_a food_n of_o salvation_n be_v minister_v whereof_o no_o power_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarmne_a etc._n etc._n the_o aygernesse_n also_o of_o the_o punishment_n discover_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o theod._n beza_n translate_v therefore_o the_o common_a interpreter_n have_v but_o and_o it_o be_v of_o one_o swear_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o thus_o let_v this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o will_v vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o word_n so_o be_v use_v by_o the_o latynes_n as_o in_o that_o ode_n of_o horace_n so_o the_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o henry_n steven_n and_o with_o the_o heb._n aeen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sic_fw-la as_o in_o isa_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v certain_o cha_n 53.4_o &_o eccl._n ch_z 8.10_o and_o in_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v that_o be_v true_o certain_o as_o some_o will_v and_o such_o silence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o execration_n therefore_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n heb._n 3.11_o ¶_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v vomit_v thou_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o meat_n which_o either_o hot_a or_o cold_a be_v retain_v of_o the_o stomach_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a quality_n which_o cause_v feeling_n and_o excit_v the_o stomach_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lukewarm_a because_o of_o his_o nigh_o and_o familiar_a heat_n neither_o in_o enter_v be_v feel_v neither_o be_v enter_v be_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n digest_v but_o remain_v idle_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n trouble_v by_o his_o tarry_n there_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n with_o vomit_v as_o a_o unprofitable_a guest_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o wrest_v beyond_o that_o which_o they_o do_v intend_v as_o though_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v constant_o in_o christ_n as_o cold_a meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n for_o such_o be_v never_o in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v approve_v simple_o but_o what_o he_o prefer_v furthermore_o the_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o extern_a administration_n whereby_o he_o bear_v long_a with_o the_o notable_o negligent_a or_o rather_o all_o together_o stranger_n then_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n prove_v &_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o although_o she_o have_v forsake_v utter_o the_o truth_n have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n rebuke_v forthwith_o the_o true_a neither_o differ_v chastisement_n unto_o any_o long_a time_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o slack_v a_o little_a their_o earnest_a affection_n and_o to_o lean_v more_o to_o lukewarmness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n and_o lip_n the_o very_a truth_n rest_v and_o abide_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o this_o angel_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lie_n again_o the_o itch_a desire_n of_o many_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o people_n monstrous_a &_o reject_a opinion_n make_v this_o interpretation_n probable_a we_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o the_o school_n be_v preach_v usual_o in_o the_o assembly_n be_v dispute_v at_o the_o public_a comice_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o last_o summer_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a therefore_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n sure_o the_o event_n will_v declare_v short_o in_o the_o
mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n for_o first_o christ_n will_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o reject_v from_o himself_o this_o angel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o will_n to_o vomit_v then_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n even_o as_o moses_n threaten_v to_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o jehovah_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o destro_v and_o root_n they_o out_o as_o before_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n 28.63_o second_o because_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o angel_n with_o great_a dishonour_n for_o a_o unclean_a place_n be_v seek_v for_o vomit_v howsoever_o antonius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o public_a business_n fill_v his_o own_o bosom_n and_o the_o tribunal_n with_o gobbet_n of_o meat_n three_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a dignity_n for_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o all_o cleanness_n shall_v ever_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o all_o lukewarm_a pastor_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v express_o where_o she_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la angel_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n chap._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o at_o length_n happen_v to_o the_o laodicean_n angel_n which_o here_o be_v denounce_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o certain_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o antitype_n unless_o she_o shall_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o faithful_a witness_n shall_v overthrow_v this_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o not_o always_o suffer_v man_n seek_v only_a honour_n and_o riches_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o enjoy_v even_o this_o false_a felicity_n certain_o a_o great_a and_o reproachful_a judgement_n abide_v those_o lukewarm_a of_o we_o of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o fear_n as_o have_v with_o their_o terror_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o noise_n there_o of_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v who_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v feel_v some_o adversity_n through_o contagion_n and_o consent_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o become_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o thou_o beginning_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n thou_o know_v our_o make_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n how_o shall_v not_o earth_n wax_v cold_a raise_v up_o in_o we_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o thy_o love_n dissolve_v i_o pray_v thou_o our_o ice_n neither_o suffer_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o miparted_a godliness_n but_o kindle_v we_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a fire_n unto_o a_o full_a heat_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o may_v both_o avoid_v thy_o loathsomeness_n of_o we_o and_o may_v always_o enjoy_v that_o pleasantness_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v amen_o ¶_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a thus_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v double_a a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o grow_v from_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o bid_v the_o angel_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v lukewarm_a if_o he_o have_v expect_v spiritual_a riches_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n alone_o but_o rather_o thorough_o cold_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o grace_n be_v become_v void_a and_o separate_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v abound_v in_o earthly_a riches_n because_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.11_o for_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o archippus_n be_v more_o negligent_a of_o his_o ministry_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v col._n 4.17_o although_o small_a fruit_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v thereof_o see_v that_o even_o unto_o these_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a matter_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o also_o not_o new_o breed_v but_o gather_v from_o old_a time_n the_o abondance_n therefore_o of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n beget_v this_o lukewarmness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o prosperity_n do_v steal_v away_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o god_n this_o warning_n be_v often_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o be_v fullfedd_v and_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v forge_v jehovah_n and_o the_o boast_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a wealth_n the_o second_o of_o long_o continue_v the_o three_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o use_n for_o so_o the_o word_n require_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a riches_n i_o have_v be_v rich_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v past_a i_o want_v nothing_o unto_o a_o certain_a fullness_n from_o which_o further_a must_v needs_o spring_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o permanent_a state_n and_o also_o constant_a felicity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o angel_n boast_v in_o his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v hitherto_o &_o yet_o this_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v nothing_o be_v utter_v rash_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o anghel_n of_o laodicea_n a_o clear_a application_n offer_v not_o itself_o in_o our_o england_n the_o congruency_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v express_v more_o lively_a for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o bring_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n the_o popish_a gouvernement_fw-fr mingle_a with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n &_o honour_n man_n suffer_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o half_a godliness_n together_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o riches_n than_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o truth_n with_o dishonour_n they_o praise_v some_o what_o proud_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o the_o publish_a book_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o man_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o year_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o angel_n vaunt_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o set_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o notable_a glory_v and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o brag_v be_v of_o the_o present_a riches_n how_o do_v our_o angel_n triumph_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o base_v pastor_n almost_o of_o a_o vulgar_a state_n &_o condition_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o bishop_n be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n superior_a in_o honour_n to_o many_o great_a state_n also_o in_o riches_n company_n of_o man_n and_o make_a servant_n in_o magnificence_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o any_o even_o the_o great_a earl_n how_o scotfree_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dean_n arch-deacon_n prebendary_n chaplain_n heap_v and_o gather_v together_o many_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v match_n squire_n at_o least_o in_o early_a revenue_n do_v not_o this_o amplify_v and_o increase_v very_o great_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o minister_n do_v shine_v in_o garment_n of_o silk_n and_o velvet_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o retinue_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o so_o drive_v far_o off_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o can_v thou_o see_v after_o the_o pope_n expel_v a_o church_n
and_o we_o must_v either_o think_v forthwith_o of_o the_o remedy_n or_o some_o great_a and_o lamentable_a calamity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v short_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v that_o be_v convince_v and_o punish_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o punishment_n be_v unprofitable_a where_o word_n be_v silent_a stripe_n be_v fierce_a from_o whence_o chastisement_n be_v well_o call_v discipline_n wherein_o the_o offender_n feel_v pain_n and_o learn_v together_o but_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o so_o long_o and_o spiteful_a contention_n when_o the_o convince_a and_o chastise_a son_n shall_v be_v compel_v will_n he_o will_v he_o to_o singe_v a_o contrary_a song_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o give_v now_o ear_n to_o learn_v then_o to_o expect_v that_o sorrowful_a change_v of_o our_o judgement_n although_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v convince_v already_o see_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n many_o notable_a man_n do_v labour_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o brethren_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o at_o length_n he_o fetch_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o have_v rebuke_v so_o long_o time_n without_o fruit_n ¶_o be_v hot_a therefore_o strain_v therefore_o thy_o zeal_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o translation_n persi_v in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v now_o proper_o teach_v that_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o zeal_n forsake_v say_v he_o thy_o lukewarmness_n purge_v out_o all_o the_o romish_a leaven_n that_o thou_o may_v hang_v no_o long_o in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n cast_v away_o for_o his_o sake_n honour_n &_o riches_n who_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v most_o despise_v &_o most_o poor_a let_v faithful_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o several_a congregation_n let_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n &_o rule_n be_v compel_v unto_o diligence_n let_v the_o chaunger_n &_o corrupter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v repress_v let_v the_o censure_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pastor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o dispute_v not_o with_o christ_n how_o profitable_o the_o polity_n use_v of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o reprove_v in_o his_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o will_v not_o have_v his_o to_o be_v shear_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v this_o society_n with_o antichrist_n which_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n mind_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o zeal_n which_o unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v forthwith_o we_o shall_v undergo_v some_o sharp_a chastisement_n ¶_o andrepent_v repent_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o cast_v some_o into_o prison_n in_o turn_v other_o out_o of_o their_o good_n in_o deprive_v many_o of_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o reproach_v &_o traduce_v all_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o anabaptist_n thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o error_n they_o that_o reproove_v thy_o superstition_n teach_v most_o pure_o &_o holy_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o honour_v no_o less_o faithful_o &_o reverent_o than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v more_o holy_o &_o religious_o of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o most_o firm_a mind_n be_v such_o as_o observe_v most_o his_o decree_n &_o in_o all_o true_a obedience_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n among_o man_n in_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a calumny_n whereby_o both_o thou_o have_v deceive_v the_o prince_n &_o also_o have_v procure_v hatred_n to_o thy_o brethren_n but_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o weapon_n be_v most_o ready_a at_o hand_n &_o to_o they_o hurtful_a above_o all_o other_o repent_v &_o wash_v a_o way_n thy_o former_a offence_n with_o tear_n forget_v thy_o riches_n which_o the_o more_o thou_o love_v the_o more_o pain_n shall_v thou_o feel_v it_o be_v forsake_v with_o much_o ado_n where_o it_o cleave_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n be_v determine_v unless_o thou_o repent_v betimes_o to_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n a_o second_o reason_n persuade_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n take_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o chr._n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o membre_n that_o former_a respect_v proper_o the_o ang._n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v why_o open_v he_o not_o the_o door_n &_o go_v straight_o in_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n wherewith_o he_o open_v &_o no_o man_n shute_v above_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v most_o elegant_o &_o most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n &_o we_o in_o which_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n a_o entry_n in_o some_o sort_n stop_v up_o against_o he_o the_o philad_n chur._n in_o which_o once_o flourish_v god_n ordinance_n &_o in_o who_o antitype_n it_o be_v force_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o relic_n of_o antichrist_n be_v thrust_v forth_o have_v the_o door_n unlock_v &_o open_v &_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o excommunication_n restore_v whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o shut_v &_o open_v &_o also_o the_o door_n of_o every_o on_o his_o conscience_n be_v open_v that_o chr._n may_v pass_v in_o without_o any_o tarry_n for_o where_o good_a heed_n be_v take_v to_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n &_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n man_n be_v admonish_v reprove_v cut_v of_o receive_v again_o &_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v perform_v faithful_o &_o diligent_o with_o the_o regard_n have_v of_o every_o on_o his_o salvation_n all_o door_n &_o bar_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o remove_v &_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o gate_n than_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o but_o when_o as_o england_n be_v lukewarm_a because_o of_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o romish_a government_n as_o once_o laodicea_n for_o some_o such_o like_a mixture_n &_o have_v not_o any_o administration_n of_o the_o censure_n grant_v unto_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o often_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v christ_n stand_v knock_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n shut_v to_o who_o no_o other_o way_n be_v open_a into_o man_n hart_n they_o by_o the_o word_n who_o power_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v great_a once_o when_o in_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n of_o itself_o less_o mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a raison_fw-fr of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v &_o one_o gatther_v god_n show_v himself_o extraordinary_o bountiful_a in_o invite_v his_o people_n which_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o grow_v by_o the_o way_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o people_n receave_v no_o less_o loss_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o ordinance_n they_o the_o angel_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o maim_v &_o lame_a be_v spoil_v of_o his_o lawful_a power_n this_o key_n be_v want_v to_o our_o church_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n if_o christ_n be_v hinder_v that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o ready_o see_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o be_v we_o they_o destitute_a of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o we_o enjoy_v still_o a_o double_a good_a thing_n wholesome_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o go_v in_o of_o chr._n unto_o those_o that_o do_v open_a to_o he_o the_o 2_o be_v their_o most_o sweet_a set_v down_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a solace_n of_o receive_v christ_n which_o the_o saint_n perceive_v as_o often_o as_o at_o the_o word_n preach_v they_o feel_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o than_o he_o enter_v in_o &_o sup_v with_o we_o in_o impert_v himself_o most_o bening_o and_o sweet_o even_o as_o he_o bid_v zacheus_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o &_o climb_v up_o on_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n to_o come_v down_o &_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n luke_n 19.5_o and_o he_o sup_v not_o go_v away_o scotfree_a who_o do_v give_v they_o that_o thus_o embrace_v he_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
book_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o deed_n to_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v away_o those_o thing_n from_o he_o whereof_o late_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n wherefore_o they_o sing_v that_o they_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o be_v king_n because_o they_o have_v subdue_v death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v god_n regard_v their_o commodity_n &_o keep_v nothing_o from_o they_o which_o any_o way_n may_v make_v for_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o kingly_a power_n most_o noble_a in_o deed_n and_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o where_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n from_o hence_o that_o be_v evident_a which_o even_o now_o we_o say_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n reign_v on_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v attain_a heavenly_a glory_n rejoice_v in_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n 11_o and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o glorify_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o apart_o from_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n they_o of_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v fall_v be_v restore_v and_o they_o be_v uphold_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v without_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v next_o on_o every_o side_n guard_v the_o church_n both_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o also_o may_v rejoice_v in_o her_o behalf_n for_o her_o prosperity_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v rehearse_v their_o gratulation_n as_o though_o they_o will_v learn_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o church_n the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o they_o behold_v with_o such_o earnest_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ¶_o a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v not_o these_o word_n a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n read_v they_o and_o so_o in_o daniel_n 7.10_o from_o whence_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v albeit_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o such_o purity_n be_v it_o but_o where_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n then_o where_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beneath_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v to_o praise_v the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 13_o therefore_o he_o have_v better_a cover_v his_o shame_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o confess_v free_o the_o defect_n then_o to_o defend_v a_o manifest_a fault_n 12_o to_o receive_v power_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o hear_v which_o his_o power_n may_v not_o overcome_v for_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n therefore_o by_o right_a all_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o most_o mighty_a most_o rich_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n the_o common_a translation_n for_o riches_n read_v godhead_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o greek_a copy_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o old_a jnterpreter_n have_v follow_v always_o the_o more_o correct_v copy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o compel_v i_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_v at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o whole_a creature_n all_o the_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o this_o prophecy_n even_o they_o also_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v perceive_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n at_o length_n to_o their_o labour_n which_o time_n they_o expect_v with_o earnest_a affection_n much_o desyre_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o yoke_n of_o vanity_n rom._n 8.21_o ¶_o and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o live_v in_o the_o overmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n the_o whole_a creature_n expect_v a_o renovation_n not_o only_o that_o which_o show_v itself_o abroad_o &_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o in_o secret_a but_o see_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o will_v have_v from_o hence_o build_v and_o erect_v purgatory_n but_o man_n void_a of_o reason_n but_o for_o want_n of_o other_o guest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o stuff_n their_o popish_a banquet_a chamber_n with_o bruit_n beast_n ¶_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o common_a translation_n corrupt_o have_v it_o thus_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o change_n of_o gender_n whereby_o figurative_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n create_v see_v theod._n beza_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n because_o this_o benefit_n do_v most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o therefore_o her_o glorify_v be_v double_a one_o whereby_o she_o go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o praise_v the_o other_o whereby_o she_o accord_v with_o the_o rejoice_a creature_n but_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o god_n not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o minister_n word_n and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o government_n to_o be_v rule_v as_o touch_v religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o chap._n 4.9.10_o chap._n vi_o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n &_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v &_o see_v 2_o therefore_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n &_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n &_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a &_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o &_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v then_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n be_v there_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v sit_v on_o he_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n requyre_v it_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servaunt_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o
tertullian_n i_o say_v send_v a_o most_o learned_a apology_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o at_o least_o secret_o as_o write_v franciscus_n zephyrus_n they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christian_n see_v that_o open_o they_o may_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o general_o but_o also_o by_o name_n scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o cartage_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_v his_o cruel_a mind_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o public_a calamity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o sterility_n that_o after_o sow_a time_n the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v that_o deluge_n arise_v from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fearful_a tempest_n mar_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v because_o no_o city_n shall_v carry_v away_o scotfree_a the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o also_o as_o under_o hilarianus_n the_o precedent_n when_o concern_v the_o floor_n of_o our_o burial_n thy_o cry_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tresh_v floor_n they_o be_v not_o their_o floor_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o harvest_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a barrenness_n in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o floor_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n wherein_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o dead_a when_o through_o the_o great_a barrenness_n they_o be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o to_o lay_v up_o corn_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v here_o the_o black_a horse_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o utica_n have_v almost_o quite_o lose_v his_o light_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n but_o be_v place_v in_o his_o high_a and_o exaltation_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o scapula_n neither_o do_v this_o want_n of_o sustenance_n torment_v only_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n but_o also_o do_v trouble_v the_o christian_n for_o god_n will_v have_v worldly_a good_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o affliction_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o all_o of_o like_a fellowship_n may_v prove_v both_o his_o lenity_n and_o severity_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n so_o then_o the_o event_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o other_o scourge_n even_o famine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o drowsiness_n with_o that_o great_a sword_n and_o destruction_n of_o war_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v the_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o heretic_n although_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a error_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o mathewe_n write_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n set_v of_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o many_o heretic_n indeed_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o respite_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o commodus_n as_o montanus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o see_v the_o former_a horse_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v note_v bodily_a calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o transfer_v this_o which_o be_v place_v between_o they_o into_o a_o other_o kind_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o history_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o a_o famine_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o light_a matter_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v these_o first_o calamity_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n be_v perceive_v which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o time_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v no_o less_o without_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o last_o age_n therefore_o these_o seal_n be_v as_o the_o three_o kid_n three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n likewise_o a_o viol_n a_o timbrel_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n with_o which_o man_n meet_v saul_n make_v a_o more_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o eagle_n flow_v on_o high_a and_o little_o esteem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o stand_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o last_o former_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o power_n of_o the_o first_o who_o roar_v sound_v out_o like_o thunder_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o eagle_n cry_v he_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a touch_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v who_o he_o bid_v come_v and_o see_v how_o great_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o four_o type_n be_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n follower_n and_o the_o business_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signifi_v be_v green_a &_o a_o thing_n so_o green_a as_o grass_n some_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o herb_n wax_v dry_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o colour_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o paleness_n which_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o thing_n wither_v as_o pale_a fear_n because_o fear_n make_v man_n pale_a and_o constance_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a be_v call_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n as_o say_v zonaras_n in_o diocletian_a that_o sickly_a colour_n do_v very_o well_o become_v the_o horse_n on_o who_o back_n sit_v death_n himself_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v use_v for_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 2.26_o although_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n impute_v barbarism_n to_o the_o holy_a writer_n we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o other_o tongue_n of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n livius_n speak_v thus_o the_o learned_a say_v he_o in_o religion_n and_o common_a law_n when_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a two_o ordinary_a consul_n of_o that_o year_n one_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o sickness_n deny_v that_o the_o substitute_v consul_a can_v have_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n to_o choose_v officer_n where_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a be_v put_v for_o duorum_fw-la ordinariorum_fw-la consulum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o two_o ordinary_a consul_n so_o sallust_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o government_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v diverse_a part_v exercise_v their_o wit_n part_v their_o body_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o grecian_n first_o to_o the_o rider_n the_o name_n death_n be_v give_v from_o the_o proportion_n whereof_o name_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n may_v be_v call_v truth_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n war_n on_o the_o black_a horse_n famine_n which_o i_o do_v mentione_n because_o i_o see_v that_o some_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n do_v fain_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o to_o be_v the_o sitter_n now_o the_o sitter_n be_v name_v death_n for_o excellency_n sake_n both_o because_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v bring_v more_o swift_a destruction_n and_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v annoy_v with_o more_o kind_n of_o kill_v the_o three_o scourge_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n chap._n 6.11_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o here_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o rank_n but_o only_o muster_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o companion_n or_o rather_o wait_v make_v of_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a
be_v pure_a they_o the_o greenness_n wax_v to_o a_o herb_n for_o they_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v do_v hear_v only_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o wax_v more_o grow_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o teacher_n last_o of_o all_o the_o end_n now_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v approach_v true_a citizen_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o joseph_n for_o about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o arise_v the_o waldenses_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v a_o more_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n fron_n hence_o do_v spring_v the_o albingenses_n about_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n who_o afterward_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n who_o lot_n do_v not_o fâ—ll_o neither_o about_o the_o further_a south_n nor_o to_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o middle_a place_n of_o dwell_v be_v give_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n i_o run_v over_o these_o thing_n brief_o rather_o disclose_v then_o thorough_o handle_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o that_o plain_o perceive_v the_o history_n from_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o know_v will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o marvelous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o with_o i_o 9_o afterward_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o indefinite_a multitude_n can_v neither_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o number_n neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o the_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n as_o a_o certain_a great_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n seem_v to_o interpret_v move_v of_o a_o good_a affection_n but_o not_o very_o wary_o nor_o true_o but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n which_o shall_v profess_v christ_n open_o and_o sincere_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o privy_a mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n for_o seal_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v when_o a_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v sway_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o few_o good_a man_n know_v to_o god_n &_o regard_v of_o he_o as_o in_o ezech._n 9.2.3_o but_o where_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o their_o number_n &_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o seal_n these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v that_o after_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v it_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o length_n into_o the_o light_n furnish_v with_o very_o great_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o open_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o this_o plentiful_a harvest_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o at_o which_o time_n the_o seal_v cease_v not_o that_o this_o huge_a multitude_n be_v apparent_a so_o sudden_o at_o once_o but_o because_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o which_o continual_a increase_n aâ—_n length_n shall_v yield_v this_o great_a company_n not_o to_o be_v number_v as_o we_o have_v shewid_v in_o his_o place_n ¶_o of_o all_o nation_n not_o by_o every_o tribe_n as_o before_o out_o of_o certain_a separate_a country_n but_o from_o all_o in_o common_a germany_n france_n britanny_n italy_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o seal_v remain_v the_o elect_a be_v few_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o time_n be_v end_v then_o true_a christian_n be_v in_o great_a number_n as_o also_o the_o former_a people_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v very_o great_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o repair_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n when_o many_o learned_a and_o faithful_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n bold_o gather_v together_o many_o lover_n of_o true_a godliness_n ¶_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n true_o as_o chap._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n see_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o 6.11_o ¶_o and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o can_v yield_v under_o any_o burden_n a_o fit_a mark_n of_o they_o who_o at_o length_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o antichrist_n which_o afterward_o be_v say_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n chap._n 15.2_o by_o this_o one_o word_n he_o note_v their_o fight_n and_o triumph_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n word_n for_o word_n and_o cry_v and_o so_o the_o verb_n be_v must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o participle_n be_v put_v collective_o with_o the_o noun_n multitude_n as_o before_o the_o participle_n stand_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n bounteousnes_n in_o restore_v his_o church_n shall_v draw_v from_o the_o saint_n cry_v and_o shout_a for_o joy_n who_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o their_o accustom_a voice_n all_o though_o that_o cry_n may_v signify_v also_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o dare_v scarce_o mutter_v in_o former_a age_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v despise_v the_o enemy_n &_o obtain_v perfect_a boldness_n we_o &_o our_o father_n have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n this_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v taste_v of_o true_a godliness_n but_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n from_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n restore_v in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o although_o the_o romish_a antich_n do_v gnashe_v his_o tooth_n together_o for_o anger_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o praise_v bold_o the_o great_a name_n of_o g._n so_o as_o the_o world_n ring_n with_o the_o saint_n voice_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o as_o joyful_a victor_n cry_v a_o loud_a who_o have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v extol_v he_o always_o with_o meet_a praise_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n least_o make_v small_a account_n of_o so_o unmeasurable_a grace_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o some_o lamentable_a trouble_n whereby_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o triumph_n may_v be_v distain_v 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v see_v chap._n 5.11_o the_o ancient_a mirth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v at_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a both_o themselves_o consent_v to_o the_o joyful_a shout_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o laud_v god_n apart_o in_o their_o behalf_n 12_o and_o power_n and_o might_n that_o be_v let_v the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o may_v be_v give_v un_fw-we to_o he_o for_o god_n show_v a_o mervaylous_a power_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n the_o saint_n indeed_o do_v bear_v palm_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o how_o merciful_a be_v our_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v his_o in_o consume_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o triumph_n to_o be_v we_o 13_o they_o which_o be_v array_v in_o long_a robe_n hitherto_o this_o multitude_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceave_v by_o the_o sense_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o commune_v with_o a_o elder_a and_o first_o he_o convince_v john_n of_o ignorance_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n receive_v may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a together_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o person_n john_n now_o represent_v shall_v be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n when_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v it_o shall_v come_v as_o john_n in_o this_o place_n until_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a minister_n after_o which_o
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
be_v do_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o uttermost_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o hygh_a throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o beast_n the_o lamp_n the_o crystal_n sea_n the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o there_o summary_o keep_v the_o angel_n from_o hurt_v until_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o elect_a that_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o divers_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v ¶_o and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o greek_a have_v at_o the_o altar_n montanus_n agree_v unto_o it_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_o see_v at_o chap._n 11.1_o that_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n be_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o privy_a place_n thereof_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n go_v a_o part_n from_o other_o into_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o may_v these_o thing_n will_v thou_o say_v fit_a to_o constantine_n sure_o as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o person_n to_o represente_v be_v not_o proper_a now_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o all_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o above_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o most_o of_o all_o do_v shine_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n well_o speak_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_o here_o as_o one_o of_o you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o which_o name_n i_o rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o socrat._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o ¶_o having_n a_o golden_a censer_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v proper_o frankincense_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o censer_n itself_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o golden_a censer_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.4_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n ¶_o and_o odour_n be_v give_v he_o therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n who_o take_v not_o odour_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o replenish_a store_n house_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a those_o odour_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a both_o ability_n and_o also_o will_n to_o make_v peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o burn_a incense_n before_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n when_o he_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.21_o ¶_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_n within_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a people_n tarry_v without_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a incense_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o before_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o godly_a wish_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o earnest_o desire_v that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v betimes_o against_o the_o evil_n near_o at_o hand_n which_o they_o see_v to_o before_o show_v by_o many_o apparent_a token_n for_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o sincere_a mind_n see_v strife_n privy_a grudge_n and_o contention_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o thing_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o half_a hour_n silence_n shall_v not_o strive_v earnest_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o discord_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n but_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v of_o appease_v controversy_n then_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o party_n disagree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v reason_v of_o on_o each_o side_n friendly_a by_o a_o good_a composition_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o present_a controversy_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v and_o the_o future_a evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v epiphanius_n report_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n solicit_v constantine_n and_o require_v of_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o about_o this_o matter_n book_n 2._o tom._n 2._o heresy_n 69._o ruffinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n only_o constantine_n next_o after_o god_n can_v give_v odour_n to_o this_o desire_n that_o be_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o desire_a issue_n for_o as_o say_v euseb_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n only_o to_o cure_v these_o evil_n but_o constantine_n alone_o of_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o say_v euseb_n ¶_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v before_o the_o veil_n as_o exod._n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o it_o note_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a saint_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o speak_v eusebius_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o company_n doubtless_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v set_v before_o the_o veil_n and_o sure_o by_o right_n may_v this_o crown_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a altar_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o which_o come_v nigh_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o show_v itself_o where_o say_v christ_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.19_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o company_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v remain_v ¶_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o that_o be_v say_v both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o whole_a space_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n who_o approach_n next_o to_o the_o high_a throne_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o angel_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o follow_v his_o ministry_n and_o first_o that_o
marriage_n after_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o now_o therefore_o when_o the_o prison_n where_o break_v those_o mischief_n shall_v fly_v out_o which_o even_o hitherto_o make_v a_o stir_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n the_o four_o first_o of_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n far_o light_a indeed_o than_o the_o three_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o do_v assail_v yet_o they_o all_o do_v together_o come_v upon_o man_n with_o force_n distinguish_v only_o by_o short_a space_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v ¶_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n this_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n manifest_v to_o john_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o the_o divine_a administration_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o notable_a beginning_n to_o the_o fact_n that_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v awake_v for_o to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n many_o thing_n do_v creep_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o secret_o so_o as_o their_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v grow_v old_a before_o they_o be_v perceive_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v mark_v and_o perceive_v plain_o of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o the_o procede_v of_o they_o can_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v wilful_o negligent_a although_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n rather_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n then_o teach_v the_o hearer_n knowledge_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o more_o obscure_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o seal_v the_o beast_n do_v call_v john_n for_o to_o come_v and_o see_v in_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n only_o a_o sound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o viol_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o noise_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n do_v yield_v certain_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v sound_o as_o in_o those_o first_o time_n small_a judgement_n do_v awaken_v the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o last_o when_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n we_o pass_v over_o even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o deaf_a ear_n which_o carelessness_n of_o we_o god_n both_o disclose_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o increase_a darkness_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o less_o light_n be_v not_o give_v from_o any_o lack_n of_o perspecuity_n in_o god_n but_o only_o for_o a_o reprehend_v of_o our_o future_a secutity_n 7_o therefore_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n all_o thing_n now_o be_v finish_v which_o hitherto_o cause_v a_o delay_n at_o length_n the_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v a_o double_a effect_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o hail_n and_o fire_n the_o second_o the_o burn_a of_o tree_n and_o grass_n the_o hail_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n signifi_v the_o very_a great_a trouble_n which_o from_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o outward_a profession_n shall_v fall_v sudden_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o fervency_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o increase_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mischief_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v here_o manifest_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o defer_v for_o any_o long_a while_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o first_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v scarce_o approve_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o but_o the_o hail_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o violent_o and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n certain_a bishop_n very_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o pretend_a show_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o some_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o in_o their_o power_n do_v lie_v these_o be_v five_o eusebius_n nicomedieosis_n theognis_n nicenus_n maris_fw-la chalcedonensis_n theonas_n marmariensis_n &_o secundus_fw-la ptolemaitensis_fw-la who_o malicious_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a will_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o faith_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a beginning_n of_o the_o hail_n which_o a_o while_n after_o fall_v in_o great_a abondance_n for_o after_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n feign_v a_o alteration_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v recover_v their_o former_a dignity_n they_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o try_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o that_o through_o the_o side_n of_o athanasius_n they_o may_v pierce_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o cunning_a deviser_n look_v so_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o no_o time_n have_v be_v more_o troubleous_a through_o most_o impudent_a false_a accusation_n malicious_a surmise_n lie_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n that_o athanasius_n have_v kill_v arsenius_n have_v ravish_v his_o hostess_n have_v take_v away_o crafty_o the_o provision_n of_o corn_n at_o constantinople_n have_v minister_v money_n to_o one_o that_o attempt_v a_o alteration_n &_o what_o time_n afford_v exemple_n of_o like_a impudence_n the_o good_a arian_n bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n a_o whore_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o object_v unto_o he_o dishonest_a conversation_n with_o she_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v secret_o and_o private_o but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o huge_a noise_n of_o the_o hail_n in_o assembly_n full_a of_o man_n by_o continual_a run_n up_o and_o down_o from_o thracia_n &_o alexandria_n into_o syria_n by_o wicked_a accusation_n by_o appealing_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o abrogation_n of_o ungodly_a sentence_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o again_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n have_v business_n enough_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o do_v ring_n on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o shower_n but_o the_o broil_n stay_v not_o here_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constanntie_n mingle_v hail_n with_o blood_n banish_v many_o put_v many_o to_o death_n how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o reverend_a old_a man_n holsius_n of_o corduba_n to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v so_o great_a honour_n but_o the_o outrageousnes_n of_o valens_n be_v almost_o uncredible_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v on_o every_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n orontes_n cruelty_n be_v exercise_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n sure_o that_o ship_n in_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o send_v four_o score_n excellent_a man_n into_o banishement_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v more_o unnatural_a than_o that_o weak_a ship_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o devise_v a_o death_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o of_o late_o pass_v all_o mortal_a man_n in_o impudence_n strive_v afterward_o with_o tyrant_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a what_o slaughter_n do_v macedonius_n make_v through_o all_o the_o east_n georgius_n and_o lucius_n at_o alexandria_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n to_o set_v down_o all_o doubtless_o the_o former_a miserable_a time_n come_v again_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v heathen_a but_o these_o be_v false_a christian_n very_o the_o wonderful_a and_o marvelous_a fall_n of_o hail_n in_o &_o about_o those_o time_n show_v manifest_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o hale_v fill_v the_o hand_n rush_v down_o violent_o every_o several_a hailestone_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o hand_n can_v conteme_z as_o socrates_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n do_v say_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o oration_n who_o inscription_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o read_v aretas_n the_o common_a latin_a
their_o desert_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v spring_v again_o &_o enjoy_v a_o more_o quiet_a season_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v oppress_v whole_o and_o overwhelm_v partly_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o locust_n partly_o by_o other_o infinite_a corruption_n chief_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n about_o this_o time_n to_o begin_v sâ—me_v restore_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o please_v he_o to_o trouble_v antichrist_n and_o to_o disquiet_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o four_o lose_a angel_n lest_o he_o shall_v dâ—â—â—â—oy_v his_o grow_a truth_n in_o the_o first_o blade_n and_o not_o sâ—ffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o that_o ripâ—â—â—â—sse_n which_o we_o see_v now_o wherefore_o this_o commandment_n come_v in_o good_a season_n to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o all_o the_o alteration_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n 14_o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v this_o first_o be_v appoint_v the_o effectour_n of_o the_o work_n the_o former_a only_o denounce_v the_o evil_a peradventure_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n let_v they_o from_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o clear_a separation_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o infection_n of_o this_o ¶_o loose_v those_o four_o angel_n etc._n car._n gal._n pâ—g_n 56._o &_o duravit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1191_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o lose_v the_o four_o angel_n who_o stand_v prepare_v in_o readiness_n expect_v only_o when_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o angel_n be_v these_o be_v they_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o bind_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v from_o thence_o until_o some_o special_a leave_n be_v give_v they_o certain_o it_o be_v read_v that_o asmodeus_n be_v exile_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o uppermost_a egypt_n tob._n 8.3_o but_o this_o worthy_o may_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a lie_n unto_o which_o that_o people_n be_v so_o give_v that_o also_o josephus_n a_o man_n doubtless_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a dare_v affirm_v solomon_n either_o first_o to_o have_v invent_v or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o book_n to_o have_v increase_v the_o devilish_a art_n of_o conjure_v a_o spirit_n book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o of_o antiquity_n thiâ—_n i_o say_v have_v be_v vain_a by_o right_n unless_o a_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n out_o of_o this_o very_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n agree_v unto_o it_o chap._n 18.2_o where_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v shut_v up_o into_o certain_a place_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o some_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v all_o be_v tie_v to_o limit_a place_n when_o it_o be_v free_a for_o some_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o of_o which_o also_o some_o walk_n about_o as_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.6_o they_o rule_v also_o in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n eph._n 6.12.2_o co_n 4.4_o can_v they_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a therefore_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o certain_a place_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n some_o to_o have_v more_o free_a liberty_n to_o walk_v abroad_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o magician_n be_v nothing_o holpen_v from_o hence_o who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o constrain_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o abide_v within_o a_o circle_n in_o a_o smooth_a stone_n in_o iron_n steel_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o often_o he_o use_v for_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v no_o authority_n any_o where_o to_o such_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n only_a devil_n but_o also_o man_n who_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o power_n who_o now_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o the_o army_n be_v make_v of_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch_z 20.7_o where_o again_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n satan_n go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o battle_n but_o the_o captain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o their_o soâ—ldiers_n wherefore_o see_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n have_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n they_o be_v say_v four_o because_o there_o be_v four_o chief_a family_n of_o they_o for_o after_o the_o slaughter_n receive_v of_o the_o scythian_n iconium_n the_o prince_n palace_n be_v lose_v and_o after_o some_o year_n spend_v in_o robbery_n at_o length_n they_o retire_v back_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o and_o divide_v among_o their_o prince_n that_o of_o asia_n which_o in_o short_a time_n after_o they_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v carmâ—nus_n atisurius_n the_o second_o sarchanes_n the_o three_o câ—lâ—mâ—s_n &_o cerasus_n his_o son_n the_o four_o atman_n as_o he_o be_v write_v in_o gregoras_n or_o after_o other_o ottoman_n to_o which_o the_o same_o gregoras_n add_v the_o five_o aâ—urius_n book_n 7.1_o and_o so_o many_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o four_o laonicus_n chalcocondy_n las_fw-fr say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v seven_o book_n 1_o of_o the_o turk_n affair_n but_o he_o join_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v teciem_fw-la with_o ottoman_a and_o recken_v the_o child_n asunder_o from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v mervayl_v at_o that_o this_o confusion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v certain_o by_o the_o history-writer_n albeit_o gregoras_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a this_o nation_n come_v some_o age_n before_o from_o armenia_n &_o the_o country_n border_v on_o euphrates_n from_o which_o place_n they_o do_v repel_v easy_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v weary_v long_o ago_o and_o waste_v with_o many_o calamity_n but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la the_o elder_a before_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o through_o asia_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n aegeum_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o from_o some_o other_o place_n then_o from_o their_o fore_n appoint_v list_n to_o wit_n from_o euphrates_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o reins_n be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o catelani_fw-la drive_v they_o again_o unto_o euphrates_n these_o man_n their_o captain_n be_v ronzerius_n be_v soldier_n in_o pay_n under_o andronicus_n the_o prowess_n of_o who_o be_v such_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o the_o turk_n flee_v not_o only_o from_o philadelphia_n which_o then_o they_o besiege_v but_o also_o almost_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o gregoras_n testify_v book_n 7.3_o this_o fear_n therefore_o do_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o country_n about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a bind_v tie_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o rage_v as_o they_o will_v in_o that_o their_o force_n be_v divide_v unto_o many_o prince_n every_o one_o a_o part_n be_v too_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o great_a thing_n both_o these_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o catâ—lani_n follow_v not_o on_o the_o victory_n begin_v but_o short_o after_o go_v away_o return_v home_o second_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1291_o whatsoever_o by_o lawful_a war_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v in_o palestina_n and_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o twelve_o expedition_n and_o after_o the_o possession_n of_o 196_o year_n they_o have_v lose_v now_o all_o
out_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o after_o thy_o manner_n accuse_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o word_n shall_v teach_v thou_o who_o stripe_n can_v not_o teach_v yet_o nevertheless_o though_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n here_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v detest_v thou_o who_o by_o these_o abomination_n bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a fiend_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o exhort_v the_o christian_a prince_n unto_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o thou_o make_v invincible_a by_o thy_o idol_n to_o pretend_v a_o mind_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o to_o minister_v privy_o unto_o he_o that_o aid_n whereby_o all_o our_o force_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o spoiler_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o extinguish_v cast_v away_o thy_o dung_n hill_n god_n forsake_v thy_o sacrilegious_a primacy_n amend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v this_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a monster_n cover_v indeed_o with_o all_o villainy_n to_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v sure_o one_o moment_n unless_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o these_o thy_o sin_n but_o neither_o will_v thou_o be_v admonish_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v overcome_v before_o thou_o be_v overcome_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v four_o murder_n sorcery_n formcation_n theft_n of_o which_o he_o that_o know_v not_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o shop_n he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v at_o noonetide_v chap._n 10._o than_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n &_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n hat_n be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n analysis_n such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a the_o comfort_n follow_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n partly_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v his_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n notable_a by_o his_o clothing_n ornament_n of_o his_o head_n shine_v of_o his_o face_n bright_a burn_a of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 1._o likewise_o knowledge_n which_o the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n show_v and_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o declare_v by_o so_o great_a a_o pull_n asunder_o of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v either_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o or_o to_o be_v communicate_v those_o have_v their_o principal_a cause_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o instrumental_a cause_n seven_o thunder_n for_o 3._o likewise_o their_o consequent_a which_o contain_v both_o the_o endeavour_n of_o john_n in_o writing_n &_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o write_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v commumicate_v be_v either_o touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n be_v occupy_v either_o about_o the_o sign_n or_o about_o the_o interpretation_n that_o before_o the_o book_n receive_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n after_o the_o same_o deliver_v both_o a_o commandment_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o also_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o diverse_a taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n and_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o john_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n scholion_n then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n we_o refer_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o be_v fit_o add_v for_o who_o will_v not_o almost_o faint_a through_o weariness_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v trouble_n hear_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a row_n of_o year_n then_o violent_a storm_n of_o hail_n burn_v mountain_n fall_v star_n the_o sun_n darken_v troop_n of_o locust_n &_o serpent_n with_o a_o head_n at_o both_o end_n cast_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v burn_v miserable_o now_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o toss_v on_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v the_o land_n point_v at_o and_o the_o haven_n show_v in_o which_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v rest_n from_o these_o trouble_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n be_v breathe_v forth_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o ready_a sail_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o most_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n divers_a from_o those_o who_o blue_v the_o trumpet_n or_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o elsewhere_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n this_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n christ_n as_o who_o clothing_n countenance_n voice_n &_o whole_a deck_v be_v more_o imperial_a then_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o do_v so_o strange_a a_o form_n and_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n hinder_v consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o outward_a show_n especial_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o the_o declare_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o thing_n propound_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v strong_a because_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o adversity_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o will_v visit_v his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o about_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n when_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o more_o
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ—_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
his_o scourge_n these_o seven_o thousand_o papist_n be_v slay_v their_o body_n be_v not_o kill_v but_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o great_a revenue_n of_o monastery_n college_n and_o such_o yearly_a rent_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o death_n to_o those_o idle_a belly_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o that_o man_n who_o late_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v constrain_v now_o to_o feed_v other_o by_o word_n life_n or_o some_o profitable_a labour_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o by_o the_o angustane_n decree_n the_o right_a of_o such_o possession_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o afterward_o without_o danger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n school_n the_o poor_a and_o other_o godly_a use_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o extortion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o slay_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n in_o truth_n who_o before_o abound_v in_o all_o riot_n only_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v less_o then_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o fall_a city_n for_o seven_o thousand_o only_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v sure_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o popish_a name_n the_o kill_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o this_o alteration_n vex_v most_o of_o all_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o common_a people_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n only_o of_o their_o former_a opinion_n bear_v it_o more_o patient_o therefore_o who_o grief_n be_v small_a no_o death_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n declare_v unto_o we_o these_o event_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o convenient_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o who_o before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v do_v tell_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o and_o exquisite_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n before_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n man_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o worship_v late_a image_n make_v of_o some_o matter_n and_o idol_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o these_o scourge_n &_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a light_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n we_o see_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o event_n the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n do_v afford_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o julian_n year_n from_o diocletian_a unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o how_o far_o also_o sleidane_n proceed_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o live_v analysis_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n &_o second_o period_n the_o last_o follow_v declare_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v declare_v summary_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o particular_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o summarie_a exposition_n commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o gesture_n be_v mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o second_o their_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o manifest_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 18._o last_o of_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o temple_n open_a the_o ark_n see_v lightning_n send_v forth_o and_o voice_n ver_fw-la 19_o scholion_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transition_n from_o the_o second_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v break_v and_o much_o weaken_v which_o shall_v decay_v more_o also_o every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o those_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o be_v only_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n so_o they_o come_v after_o the_o locust_n not_o expect_v till_o not_o one_o locust_n shall_v remain_v but_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a rush_v in_o furious_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n willcome_o anon_o why_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n call_v a_o voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a and_o right_a form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o reward_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o by_o punishement_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o eternal_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v anon_o because_o of_o that_o small_a delay_n which_o shall_v come_v between_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o even_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o because_o short_o the_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o shall_v come_v quick_o with_o swift_a wing_n 16_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n blue_a the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o as_o the_o event_n do_v make_v manifest_a for_o than_o be_v there_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v signify_v as_o often_o before_o neiter_n be_v these_o voice_n terrible_a such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n after_o and_o else_o where_o but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o their_o argement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n who_o voice_n they_o be_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 4.19.20_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v do_v provoke_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n this_o be_v when_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o do_v christ_n now_o first_o reign_n sure_o he_o shall_v reign_v always_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o now_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v when_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n visible_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o very_a king_n in_o so_o fashion_v and_o form_v their_o hearth_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o whole_o do_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n he_o reign_v so_o in_o old_a time_n by_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n also_o in_o these_o last_o age_n those_o famous_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n long_o since_o though_o who_o may_v be_v join_v gustavus_n king_n of_o suevia_n and_o christian_a king_n of_o dennemarke_n who_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o change_v away_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n now_o first_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o increase_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v say_v that_o one_o do_v reign_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o
defile_v with_o woman_n well_o have_v aretas_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o marriage_n for_o what_o defile_v can_v be_v there_o where_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 13.14_o be_v this_o company_n unmarried_a and_o only_o of_o priest_n nay_o marriage_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o forbindden_a even_o unto_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v this_o number_n make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o chap._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n certain_o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a elder_n without_o wife_n until_o hildebrand_n who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o chaste_a marriage_n open_v a_o way_n to_o sodomitry_n but_o peradventure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o multitude_n defile_v either_o by_o the_o spot_v of_o unlawful_a company_n or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v wax_v so_o frail_a since_o christ_n come_v which_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n have_v such_o power_n to_o cleanse_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v idol_n whereunto_o we_o know_v that_o to_o commit_v fornication_n be_v refer_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o son_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v these_o woman_n the_o locust_n the_o people_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o româ—ne_a pope_n which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n chap_n 9.8_o these_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o locust_n woman_n neither_o worship_v their_o king_n adore_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o in_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n or_o if_o peradventure_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o renounce_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o ¶_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v obey_v their_o captain_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o commandment_n only_o montanus_n insert_v for_o thus_o for_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n save_v from_o the_o general_a contagion_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n ¶_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a multitude_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n darkness_n be_v put_v away_o chap._n 20.5.6_o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o blasme_n god_n see_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o most_o pure_a robe_n of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v this_o most_o pure_a integrity_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n aretas_n omit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a word_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n 6_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pitch_v the_o tent_n with_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v the_o battle_n begin_v by_o a_o few_o citizen_n and_o first_o by_o those_o who_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n send_v forth_o some_o light_a harness_a soldier_n who_o ride_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o antichtist_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n and_o shall_v endure_v his_o first_o assault_n these_o three_o be_v angel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v those_o famous_a man_n who_o rise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o ockanus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n arnoldâ—s_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n and_o especial_o john_n wicklefe_v a_o englishman_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v sink_v in_o more_o deep_o and_o take_v such_o root_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o since_o that_o time_n one_o angel_n only_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o type_n of_o who_o i_o do_v apply_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n because_o in_o such_o sign_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o agreement_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v regard_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v revive_v draw_v with_o it_o yet_o much_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o burden_n be_v press_v down_o it_o can_v not_o straightway_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celestial_a purity_n but_o shake_v the_o wing_n it_o abide_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o both_o see_v chap_n 8.13_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n although_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o who_o swift_a wing_n he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o leave_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n far_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o much_o deceive_v so_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o seat_v this_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v set_v about_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o her_o great_a ruin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o though_o purposely_o the_o spirit_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n restore_v shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a whatsoever_o man_n prate_v which_o shall_v now_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n together_o also_o he_o signifi_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n before_o thrust_v out_o by_o humane_a invention_n let_v man_n therefore_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o do_v traduce_v as_o new_a sprunge_v up_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o age_n but_o do_v often_o vaunt_v that_o their_o own_o dream_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o but_o yesterday_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n this_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n and_o before_o this_o light_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o whorish_a church_n to_o who_o now_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n ¶_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v in_o chap._n 10.4_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n those_o tunder_v follow_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o which_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n or_o rather_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o eleven_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o plain_a at_o the_o 20._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4.5_o but_o in_o this_o very_a
gentle_a merciful_a and_o comfortable_a principality_n one_o set_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a chief_a man_n place_v in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o phrase_n have_v carry_v away_o some_o interpreter_n into_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o prefix_v the_o article_n of_o which_o here_o be_v none_o furthermore_o see_v this_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o it_o can_v agree_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o man_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n who_o form_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n resemble_v the_o image_n of_o a_o future_a man_n worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a crown_n note_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a dition_z than_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o city_n the_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n show_v a_o faculty_n and_o readiness_n to_o cut_v down_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o application_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o type_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o former_a and_o the_o five_o in_o number_n from_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o cloud_n this_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o citizen_n and_o as_o be_v likely_a a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n who_o office_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o reap_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o labour_n both_o by_o the_o faculty_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o opportune_a ripeness_n of_o the_o corn_n hereupon_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o now_o the_o time_n to_o reap_v be_v come_v the_o thing_n be_v attempt_v before_o obtain_v no_o joyful_a issue_n because_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v but_o now_o god_n will_v prosper_v their_o godly_a endeavour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v that_o this_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o inner_a temple_n not_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o partition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o employ_v in_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o want_v not_o success_n the_o corn_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o sickle_n through_o the_o great_a ripeness_n of_o it_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v take_v before_o common_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o may_v note_v that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o earthly_a church_n which_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o length_n into_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a corn_n in_o this_o harvest_n or_o if_o the_o harvest_n be_v only_o of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o as_o that_o these_o alone_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sickle_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o that_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o natural_a for_o it_o declare_v that_o at_o length_n there_o shall_v arise_v comfortable_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n of_o godly_a minister_n shall_v gather_v from_o antichristian_a superstition_n their_o subject_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o contrary_a impiety_n and_o the_o practiser_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n such_o white_a cloud_n be_v saxony_n misnia_n hassia_n prussia_n the_o free_a city_n strasburge_n zurich_n berne_n geneve_n basill_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o sit_v on_o these_o cloud_n be_v fredrick_n of_o saxony_n mauritius_n philip_n the_o landgrave_n joachimus_n of_o brunswike_n albert_n of_o brandeburg_n prince_n the_o senate_n of_o zuriche_n of_o auspurge_n of_o berna_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v justus_n jonas_n philip_n melancthon_n nicolas_n amstorfius_n john_n dulcius_fw-la which_o be_v persuader_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o to_o abrogate_v the_o private_a mass_n and_o to_o begin_v reformation_n likewise_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la capito_n blaverus_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o place_n the_o sickle_n put_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o prince_n and_o senator_n of_o city_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o corruption_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v abrogate_a at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1521._o the_o idol_n image_n and_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o tigurine_n in_o the_o year_n 1523_o and_o more_o over_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o there_o come_v a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o superstition_n abolish_v be_v write_v on_o pillar_n with_o letter_n of_o gold_n when_o in_o all_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v the_o reaper_n do_v bend_v to_o the_o work_n stout_o strive_v who_o may_v do_v best_a in_o cut_v down_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o in_o pull_v up_o darnel_n by_o the_o root_n for_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o corn_n they_o do_v so_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n this_o harvest_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1521_o &_o be_v hot_o apply_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n next_o after_o and_o more_o it_o follow_v luther_n by_o and_o by_o who_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v think_v it_o needful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a place_n while_o he_o then_o lay_v hide_v a_o other_o angel_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o take_v away_o idolatry_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o godly_a as_o handful_n into_o holy_a assembly_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o allusion_n like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o such_o a_o application_n as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n require_v necessary_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v yet_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o threescore_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o harvest_n &_o vintage_n follow_v to_o which_o moreover_o the_o last_o place_n be_v give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n because_o after_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v finish_v these_o also_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o that_o application_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v neither_o shall_v any_o by_o search_v out_o find_v either_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o harvest_n also_o that_o every_o think_v may_v agree_v necessary_o with_o themselves_o 17_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n so_o be_v the_o harvest_n the_o vintage_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o saint_n be_v well_o compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o corn_n the_o profitable_a thing_n and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o solidness_n of_o their_o fruit_n resemble_v fit_o the_o soundness_n of_o good_a man_n who_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o their_o use_n then_o goodly_a in_o outward_a show_n but_o the_o full_a and_o swell_a dainty_n of_o grape_n do_v most_o apt_o declare_v the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o harvest_n belong_v to_o germany_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1520_o this_o vintage_n be_v proper_a to_o our_o england_n so_o wonderful_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n here_o do_v both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n &_o congruency_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n point_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o these_o grape_n which_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o easy_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v apart_o there_o be_v both_o a_o preparation_n &_o also_o a_o execution_n of_o this_o vintage_n that_o belong_v to_o 2_o angel_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o join_v together_o in_o labour_n as_o those_o in_o the_o harvest_n which_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v thunder_n with_o a_o double_a crash_n the_o execution_n be_v do_v first_o by_o prune_v the_o vine_n
&_o cast_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o wine_n press_v v._o 19_o after_o by_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v v._o 20._o the_o shredder_n be_v two_o angel_n companion_n conversant_a in_o the_o same_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o lie_v hide_v for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o her_o narrow_a strait_n although_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reign_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n manife_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v a_o candle_n before_o we_o to_o put_v away_o darkness_n touch_v the_o first_o angel_n mention_n be_v make_v particular_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o be_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o to_o prune_v the_o vine_n in_o which_o thing_n he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o courageous_o as_o the_o sharp_a sickle_n declare_v but_o he_o neither_o sit_v on_o a_o cloud_n neither_o have_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o harvest_n ver_fw-la 14._o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n set_v down_o once_o in_o common_a to_o be_v transfer_v hither_o or_o whether_o rather_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o which_o the_o former_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o somewhat_o low_a class_n and_o degree_n so_o it_o seem_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a thing_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o man_n with_o we_o most_o famous_a earl_n of_o essex_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o sincere_a favourer_n of_o pure_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o sickle_n be_v appoint_v the_o k._n deputy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v apply_v the_o same_o sharp_o and_o lusty_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o not_o endue_v with_o any_o either_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v rather_o a_o minister_n of_o another_o power_n than_o a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a property_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow_n angel_n to_o cut_v the_o vine_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a have_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n theod._n beza_n translate_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o express_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n sufficient_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o thing_n nigh_o to_o which_o he_o be_v but_o out_o of_o a_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o be_v contain_v but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o chap._n 6.9_o i_o see_v say_v he_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v kill_v this_o kind_n then_o of_o speak_v declare_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v consume_v by_o sword_n some_o by_o a_o halter_n some_o by_o wild_a beast_n other_o some_o by_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o what_o sort_n this_o martyr_n be_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sickle_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o martyr_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o future_a combat_n then_o pass_v victory_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v exhort_v to_o any_o excellent_a great_a act_n the_o example_n of_o his_o constancy_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o like_a courage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o instruct_v by_o word_n unto_o any_o peculiar_a action_n as_o this_o of_o prune_v the_o vine_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v live_v together_o with_o we_o this_o exhortation_n therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o before_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o which_o circunstance_n join_v together_o lead_v we_o unto_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z as_o they_o call_v he_o once_o of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a martyr_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a because_o first_o have_v fall_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o subscribe_v to_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n repent_v by_o and_o by_o and_o revoke_v his_o subscription_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n first_o to_o endure_v the_o burn_a flame_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v consume_v at_o length_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v devour_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sickle_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o stir_v up_o thomas_n cromwell_n by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v this_o grape_n gather_v for_o be_v excellent_o learn_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hasten_v forward_o the_o work_n to_o his_o power_n &_o inflame_v he_o who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 19_o then_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v accomplish_v in_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o vine_n be_v the_o shine_a and_o princely_a glory_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o felicity_n whereof_o be_v great_a among_o we_o in_o time_n past_a even_o as_o in_o every_o other_o it_o swell_v with_o full_a and_o red_a grape_n it_o hang_v on_o rail_n aloft_o &_o make_v fast_o together_o overshadow_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o every_o side_n with_o large_a branch_n and_o thick_a cluster_n of_o grape_n for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o rubbish_n do_v yet_o testify_v how_o all_o fruitful_a hill_n be_v plant_v with_o these_o wild_a vine_n all_o our_o island_n through_o how_o deep_a root_n they_o take_v &_o with_o how_o far_o spread_v branch_n they_o do_v so_o stop_v up_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v not_o where_o shine_n on_o the_o corn_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o length_n to_o punish_v this_o wicked_a people_n he_o raise_v up_o henry_n the_o viii_o who_o for_o just_a cause_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n both_o shake_v of_o from_o himself_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n &_o also_o take_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o content_n with_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n partly_o of_o cromwell_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n partly_o of_o cranmer_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o he_o labour_v that_o this_o whole_a vine_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o cut_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o destroy_v for_o hence_o the_o abbey_n and_o fryery_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o nunnery_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o old_a appoint_v to_o wicked_a superstition_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o common_a treasure_n and_o at_o length_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o a_o public_a sale_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o divers_a person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o into_o the_o wine_n press_v a_o thing_n indeed_o memorable_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n thereof_o 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n this_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v note_v often_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o which_o this_o press_n be_v tread_v how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o agree_v for_o howsoever_o england_n spoil_v
the_o papist_n of_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n put_v they_o from_o all_o their_o dignity_n yet_o nevertheless_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_a for_o that_o time_n such_o reformation_n for_o which_o right_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o whole_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v banish_v but_o the_o papism_n be_v retain_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o six_o article_n make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o the_o monastery_n be_v break_v down_o wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v no_o long_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o under_o whether_o of_o the_o form_n you_o will_v whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v that_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a these_o uncleanness_n defile_v england_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n ¶_o and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v blood_n by_o a_o elegant_a metaphor_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o grape_n but_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o ivyce_n of_o these_o who_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o certain_a property_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v that_o calamity_n which_o come_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v moist_a therewith_o but_o also_o it_o overflow_v to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o destroy_v the_o den_n and_o to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n ride_v with_o a_o great_a train_n visit_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o office_n while_o they_o execute_v so_o great_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o papist_n riches_n that_o horse_n may_v seem_v to_o swim_v in_o their_o spoil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a river_n of_o press_a grape_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o suppose_v a_o other_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v no_o less_o cheerful_a to_o execute_v this_o business_n than_o horse_n be_v to_o the_o battle_n become_v great_o enrich_v and_o increase_v by_o these_o mean_n but_o also_o the_o noble_a man_n themselves_o and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reins_n to_o govern_v the_o common_a people_n make_v also_o very_o great_a gain_n thereof_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o man_n nobility_n come_v from_o hence_o and_o other_o man_n far_o great_a abundance_n for_o they_o be_v there_o scarce_o any_o at_o least_o of_o any_o value_n and_o reckon_v who_o go_v not_o to_o purvey_v wood_n when_o this_o oak_n do_v fall_v ¶_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o england_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlonge_v make_v two_o hundred_o english_a mile_n but_o the_o length_n of_o the_o country_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o north_n part_n be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o mile_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o northern_a waist_n ground_n where_o the_o country_n nigh_o the_o bound_n be_v desert_n and_o unhusband_v which_o these_o grape_n that_o be_v religious_a nation_n dread_v great_o as_o too_o cold_a a_o air_n delight_v in_o the_o sunny_a and_o most_o pleasant_a place_n we_o see_v also_o a_o marvelous_a consent_n even_o in_o this_o part_n in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o be_v the_o vintage_n of_o england_n so_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o natural_a application_n of_o this_o type_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v with_o what_o singular_a skilfulnes_n the_o spirit_n have_v describe_v all_o memorable_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o year_n 1556._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o stay_v at_o the_o year_n 1540_o but_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v here_o since_o that_o time_n the_o thirteen_o century_n describe_v most_o clear_o even_o to_o the_o year_n thirteen_o hundred_o the_o act_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n from_o thence_o our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n beginning_n at_o weckliefe_n with_o who_o you_o may_v join_v john_n sleidane_n and_o gaspar_n peucer_n follow_v on_o the_o thing_n remain_v even_o to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o of_o this_o their_o more_o abundant_a and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o the_o diligence_n of_o these_o shall_v bring_v to_o man_n under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v this_o repetition_n now_o agree_v with_o their_o narration_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o that_o be_v of_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o year_n chap._n 15._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a &_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o by_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v harp_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o saint_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v made-manife_a 5_o and_o after_o these_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o there_o come_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o plague_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n clothe_v with_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o fowr_a beast_n give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o procee_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o thing_n pass_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o under_o it_o they_o be_v more_o full_o know_v then_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o now_o follow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o common_a type_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o the_o special_a execution_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o type_n first_o summary_o show_v how_o seven_o minister_n be_v prepare_v which_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o angel_n execute_v their_o office_n the_o portraiture_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o victor_n and_o the_o harper_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o by_o the_o song_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o justice_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o gather_n to_o he_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 4._o after_o this_o it_o show_v in_o special_a a_o more_o full_a description_n partly_o of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v to_o their_o work_n as_o of_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v vers_n 5.6_o of_o their_o clothing_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o instrument_n namely_o the_o vial_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v ver_fw-la 7._o partly_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o choose_a gentile_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o shine_v with_o
glory_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o it_o continue_v shut_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n scholion_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o other_o matter_n whereby_o this_o pprophecy_n follow_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v erst_o explayn_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n and_o now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o period_n divide_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o kind_n of_o event_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o vial_n but_o yet_o agre_v with_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n speak_v before_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.15.19_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o work_n which_o have_v charge_v give_v they_o to_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n as_o after_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n moreover_o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 10.7_o now_o these_o seven_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o end_n with_o they_o their_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o therefore_o they_o necessary_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n for_o if_o the_o first_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n so_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o especial_o see_v the_o first_o vial_n bring_v evil_a on_o the_o man_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o beast_n mark_v chap._n 16.1_o which_o mark_v we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n not_o of_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o second_o chap._n 13.16_o who_o birth_n day_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o mark_n shall_v necessary_o go_v before_o all_o the_o trumpet_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o imprint_v the_o mark_n itself_o as_o afflict_v the_o man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v already_o print_v moreover_o the_o saint_n triumph_n be_v sing_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o the_o angel_n take_v their_o work_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o beast_n die_v not_o under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o from_o thence_o forth_o flourish_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 14._o and_o the_o two_o prophet_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n 11.11_o which_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o the_o trumpet_n &_o the_o vial_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o man_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v only_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o trumpet_n be_v offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o john_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o period_n and_o every_o of_o they_o again_o into_o seven_o more_o particular_a season_n or_o article_n so_o as_o under_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o from_o the_o last_o seal_n do_v arise_v the_o seven_o tronpet_n so_o from_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v arise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o distribution_n of_o the_o time_n make_v this_o pprophecy_n easy_a unto_o we_o which_o else_o will_v be_v very_o intricate_a ¶_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n amos_n 1.2_o so_o the_o evil_a by_o which_o all_o his_o enemy_n now_o shall_v utter_o perish_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o avenger_n in_o punish_v all_o the_o reprobat_n and_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n particular_o to_o be_v handle_v ¶_o seven_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a period_n these_o be_v man_n citizen_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o their_o attire_n of_o which_o hereafter_o theod._n beza_n express_v it_o thus_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a neither_o be_v these_o either_o see_v or_o mention_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o when_o these_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v happy_a time_o only_o until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o last_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n but_o because_o by_o they_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o abolish_n the_o enemy_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n 1560._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o say_v they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o time_n only_o wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n be_v fulfil_v in_o stead_n of_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n hitherto_o general_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n as_o before_o the_o divers_a manner_n whereof_o make_v also_o a_o divers_a sea_n the_o one_o heavenly_a like_o that_o in_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v glassy_a and_o like_a to_o crystal_n the_o other_o earthly_a turn_v into_o blood_n and_o void_a of_o all_o purity_n chap._n 8._o here_o we_o have_v a_o three_o heavenly_a also_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v for_o this_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o glassy_a as_o the_o first_o be_v with_o which_o it_o whole_o agree_v in_o nature_n however_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o quality_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o crystal_n here_o fire_n be_v mingle_v a_o glassy_a sea_n say_v he_o mix_v with_o fire_n that_o therefore_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n and_o most_o simple_a without_o all_o colour_n as_o crystal_n be_v this_o also_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n but_o colour_v with_o fiery_a redness_n not_o shine_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o crystal_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v fire_n signify_v than_o fervent_a strife_n &_o contention_n burn_v with_o hatred_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n say_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luk_n 12.49_o this_o inseparable_a companion_n must_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o the_o last_o period_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v glassy_a and_o clear_a through_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o gracious_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_v pure_a as_o crystal_n but_o colour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n which_o thing_n very_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n do_v find_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a that_o unhappy_a strife_n about_o sacramental_a sign_n how_o great_a stir_v wrought_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o enough_o itself_o alone_o to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v bring_v forth_o also_o as_o a_o evil_a bird_n a_o evil_a egg_n that_o unheard_a monster_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o spark_n hereof_o be_v
in_o this_o time_n for_o these_o be_v most_o sweet_a harp_n &_o that_o of_o god_n who_o string_n he_o have_v tune_v and_o with_o who_o melody_n he_o be_v much_o delit_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o harper_n sound_v with_o sweet_a harmony_n when_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o writing_n publish_v and_o offer_v to_o cesar_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 14.2_o but_o now_o after_o the_o year_n 1558._o a_o much_o sweet_a symphony_n be_v make_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o french_a english_a late_a helvetian_a belgian_n bohemian_n and_o scottish_a confession_n all_o these_o agreeable_o sing_v one_o tune_n together_o do_v make_v a_o most_o grateful_a song_n to_o godly_a ear_n but_o drive_v the_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n such_o a_o triumphal_a song_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n sing_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15._o for_o this_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o than_o be_v that_o from_o pharaoh_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o song_n it_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v before_o these_o time_n what_o issue_n thing_n shall_v have_v the_o people_n be_v indeed_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o camp_v as_o yet_o before_o the_o jaw_n of_o chiroth_n and_o be_v perplex_v in_o the_o country_n close_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n make_v ready_a their_o charret_n and_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o ancient_a bondage_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o death_n drown_v with_o his_o charret_n and_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n of_o england_n scotland_n netherlands_n unto_o they_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o sing_v to_o jehovah_n that_o he_o have_v excel_v glorious_o the_o harse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n ¶_o and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o same_o as_o i_o think_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o wherein_o they_o celebrate_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o hart_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v a_o song_n arise_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o fatherly_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n which_o always_o have_v be_v the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o every_o time_n &_o place_n and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v hide_v for_o 1260._o year_n chap._n 14._o but_o now_o at_o length_n be_v communicate_v with_o many_o more_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o period_n &_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v mutter_v in_o corner_n but_o be_v sing_v without_o fear_n in_o all_o street_n &_o open_a place_n no_o song_n do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n more_o hate_n he_o curse_v it_o with_o all_o direful_a execration_n but_o the_o wretch_n never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n while_o so_o he_o persi_v learn_v the_o same_o ¶_o great_n &_o marv_v etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n great_a &_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n luther_n when_o he_o begin_v think_v nothing_o less_o they_o such_o a_o innovation_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o who_o dare_v ever_o hope_n that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o unto_o who_o foot_n so_o many_o emperor_n of_o old_a subject_a their_o neck_n a_o wonderful_a work_n very_o &_o far_o exceed_v the_o straigfht_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lord_n god_n almighty_a god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v which_o art_n god_n which_o be_v almighty_a ¶_o just_o and_o true_a etc._n etc._n just_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v do_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a true_a because_o that_o be_v now_o perform_v which_o be_v promise_v for_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o which_o general_a promise_n &_o threat_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n manifest_v unto_o all_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o 4_o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v by_o this_o deliverance_n there_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o more_o ample_a hope_n of_o the_o universal_a cal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o thing_n not_o now_o first_o signify_v but_o whereas_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n shall_v increase_v daily_o in_o the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o age_n before_o because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n &_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o lay_v quite_o dead_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v here_o but_o general_o touch_v &_o be_v after_o more_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o due_a place_n ¶_o for_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_a enough_o to_o every_o one_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v at_o last_o o_o rome_n why_o look_v thou_o not_o to_o thyself_o in_o time_n will_v thou_o not_o yet_o be_v wise_a before_o thy_o last_o destruction_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o do_v not_o these_o document_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a unto_o thou_o what_o he_o judge_v of_o thou_o remember_v pharaoh_n to_o who_o god_n judgment_n be_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n fall_v not_o at_o last_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n give_v unto_o it_o denote_v also_o a_o argument_n or_o example_n of_o justice_n see_v th._n beza_n on_o luk_n 1.6_o which_o signification_n agree_v fit_o to_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v argument_n of_o thy_o justice_n be_v manifest_v thou_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o etc._n etc._n he_o now_o begin_v in_o special_a a_o more_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o first_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v namely_o the_o temple_n open_v which_o be_v open_v ch_z 11.19_o &_o whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v again_o as_o oft_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o long_a commemoration_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o come_v between_o in_o 3_o whole_a chapter_n the_o temple_n before_o be_v shut_v as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sometime_o there_o come_v angel_n out_o from_o thence_o but_o but_o the_o veil_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o door_n suffer_v none_o to_o look_v in_o whereupon_o it_o remain_v still_o hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o now_o be_v open_a they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n may_v look_v in_o if_o they_o will_n ¶_o the_o temple_n of_o &_o c_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o which_o testify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o same_o name_n because_o unto_o it_o these_o table_n be_v put_v and_o then_o the_o name_n more_o large_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o inner_a place_n whereof_o the_o ark_n do_v reside_v num._n 17.23_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o &_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.29_o the_o tabernacle_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o temple_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n as_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v for_o do_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o loose_a the_o law_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v especial_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o after_o place_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o there_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o to_o show_v that_o this_o temple_n be_v yet_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o some_o man_n
may_v say_v if_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o secret_a by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v search_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n chap._n 14.15_o they_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v these_o out_o of_o it_o be_v open_v the_o church_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o what_o other_o fit_a hospitage_n can_v she_o have_v but_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o while_o it_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n &_o solitariness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o when_o those_o reaper_n &_o grape-gatherers_a come_v out_o of_o it_o some_o while_o it_o be_v open_a &_o manifest_a when_o the_o day_n shine_v more_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v when_o after_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 6_o clothetd_n with_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n these_o angel_n have_v a_o more_o joyful_a attire_n then_o have_v the_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v clad_v with_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11.3_o for_o this_o time_n carry_v a_o other_o hue_n yet_o these_o garment_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o time_n then_o for_o othersome_a for_o they_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n son_n exod._n 28.42_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v priest_n all_o the_o faithful_a now_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n wherinto_o of_o old_a none_o may_v come_v but_o the_o levite_n by_o this_o attire_n therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v despise_v this_o imputation_n as_o a_o base_a thing_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n array_v with_o it_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n persuade_v their_o people_n therefore_o he_o say_v these_o garment_n be_v both_o pure_a &_o bright_a wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n neither_o see_v any_o spott_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o glory_n ¶_o and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o golden_a girdle_n these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v about_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n &_o the_o gird_v be_v about_o the_o breast_n because_o this_o apprehension_n and_o application_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o hart_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v gird_v before_o chap._n 1.13_o not_o for_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v in_o that_o part_n very_o comely_a 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o 4._o beast_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o of_o they_o by_o name_n it_o be_v especial_o see_v one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o of_o distribution_n of_o order_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o at_o chap._n 6.1_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o lion_n of_o distribution_n when_o in_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v perteyn_fw-mi alike_o to_o any_o of_o the_o fowr_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o agree_v unto_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o all_o who_o virtue_n be_v join_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n every_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 4.7_o here_o the_o intendment_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o these_o seven_o angel_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o some_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o they_o after_o do_v turn_n and_o apply_v unto_o the_o bane_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o this_o some_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o singular_a man_n but_o of_o many_o that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o philip_n melanchton_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n calvin_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o flourish_v about_o that_o time_n out_o of_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n so_o many_o have_v draw_v very_o excellent_a and_o golden_a understanding_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a thereby_o to_o combat_v with_o antichrist_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o remaynder_n of_o that_o war_n which_o the_o other_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v ¶_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vial_n say_v atheneus_n be_v so_o call_v by_o change_v of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v piálee_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o to_o piem_fw-la hâ—lis_fw-la enough_o to_o drink_n for_o it_o be_v big_a than_o a_o cup._n book_n dipnosophist_n 11_o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o wide_a and_o ample_a vessel_n like_o a_o cauldron_n which_o import_v very_o great_a wrath_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o last_o time_n these_o vessel_n perhaps_o be_v use_v here_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o god_n of_o old_a open_v the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n destroy_v all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o when_o he_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n with_o a_o shore_n of_o brimston_n from_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o power_n out_o on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n destruction_n as_o out_o of_o vial_n most_o fit_a weapon_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o need_v no_o force_n for_o to_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n but_o can_v take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o with_o a_o small_a aspersion_n and_o now_o behold_v how_o fit_a instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o event_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v seal_n because_o the_o first_o event_n be_v confirmation_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o come_v trumpet_n signify_v evil_n assail_a man_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o denounce_v also_o some_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v now_o last_o be_v make_v ready_a the_o vial_n large_a vessel_n to_o conteyn_a god_n judgement_n and_o mâ—st_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v the_o perdition_n of_o reprobate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o noise_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v do_v make_v afraid_a for_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a they_o fall_v on_o man_n privy_o &_o be_v not_o perceive_v what_o be_v these_o vial_n then_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n first_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a mind_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n intelligent_a &_o capable_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o this_o baleful_a liquor_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n second_o the_o beast_n give_v they_o by_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o same_o mind_n with_o holy_a institution_n three_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o wherewith_o god_n be_v angry_a against_o they_o but_o by_o which_o he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a final_o they_o be_v golden_a that_o thou_o the_o judgement_n be_v most_o severe_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o just_a pure_a and_o precious_a but_o mark_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o wrath_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o word_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o wrath_n be_v such_o as_o be_v his_o power_n who_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o renew_a church_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34.35_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v some_o more_o evident_a token_n in_o deed_n so_o god_n deal_v more_o open_o with_o we_o by_o many_o degree_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n though_o illustrate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o smoke_n and_o obscurity_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n presence_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n count_v it_o but_o as_o smoke_n and_o can_v see_v no_o more_o into_o it_o then_z mâ—n_z when_o duskish_a smoke_n do_v take_v away_o their_o sight_n and_o who_o but_o the_o blind_a perceive_v not_o god_n present_v in_o our_o church_n
love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v belpev_n lie_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n you_o say_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n you_o know_v their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o some_o prejudice_n incline_v all_o their_o cogitation_n thereunto_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n take_v it_o so_o rather_o one_o from_o another_o than_o weigh_v the_o thing_n itself_o whatsoever_o any_o where_o be_v deliver_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thereunto_o but_o say_v you_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o father_n commentary_n proclaym_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o father_n testimony_n first_o therefore_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o who_o be_v they_o which_o more_o ought_v and_o will_v not_o receiv_v christ_n than_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v rhat_v which_o you_o first_o propound_v be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o much_o sure_o as_o be_v between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v bring_v as_o he_o say_v this_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o not_o for_o that_o they_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o outward_o profess_v it_o they_o carry_v not_o that_o study_n zele_n desire_v towards_o it_o that_o be_v meet_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v blame_v &_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o we_o show_v for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n ap._n 2_o 4._o from_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v most_o firm_o against_o you_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o love_v the_o same_o as_o become_v they_o which_o agree_v certes_o to_o the_o gentile_n only_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o love_n see_v the_o lesser_a crime_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v object_v &_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o great_a second_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n most_o desirous_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v god_n will_v send_v antichrist_n because_o before_o antichrist_n come_v man_n studious_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o become_v they_o neither_o can_v he_o speak_v otherweise_v unless_o he_o have_v set_v the_o punishment_n before_o the_o offence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o come_n these_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o diligent_o mark_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o soft_a whisper_n unto_o the_o loud_a cry_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o departure_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o defection_n be_v from_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o embrace_v before_o moreover_o these_o man_n defection_n can_v not_o be_v to_o come_v see_v they_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o pass_v but_o to_o come_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v past_a the_o thessalonian_o have_v see_v antichrist_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v himself_o be_v restreyn_v by_o some_o impediment_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o departure_n be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o let_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o interpret_v himself_o who_o afterward_o express_v that_o which_o here_o he_o cale_v a_o departure_n by_o other_o word_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o other_o departure_n can_v bring_v forth_o this_o mischievous_a evil_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o for_o departure_n from_o it_o he_o will_v send_v antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o romish_a man_n that_o abound_v with_o excess_n and_o surfeit_v not_o of_o such_o as_o with_o true_a desire_n do_v follow_v the_o truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n which_o shall_v receive_v this_o antichrist_n but_o gentile_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n calvin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o other_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n &_o also_o do_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o like_a from_o who_o certain_o so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o more_o esteem_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o reason_n also_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v join_v himself_o first_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receav_v he_o which_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a in_o deed_n to_o receive_v antichrist_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o because_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13.11_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o lamb_n do_v hate_v he_o also_o that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o and_o therefore_o eschew_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n heghmon_n that_o be_v tail_n and_o give_v he_o what_o reproachful_a name_n so_o ever_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o this_o people_n in_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n sure_o you_o either_o guess_n or_o dream_n you_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n which_o impious_a divinity_n of_o you_o we_o hear_v once_o before_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o antichrist_n durance_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o vain_a the_o second_o which_o you_o say_v be_v also_o most_o certain_a be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_v and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v i_o answer_v those_o thing_n already_o speak_v from_o which_o this_o be_v deduce_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v of_o like_a strength_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o you_o annex_v in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o
jew_n will_v never_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o uncircumcised_a it_o make_v against_o you_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o by_o necessary_a reason_n we_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o uncircumcised_a second_o you_o say_v antichrist_n feynenth_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o david_n family_n because_o such_o a_o one_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v i_o answer_v either_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v it_o or_o you_o now_o feyn_fw-mi it_o of_o he_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o all_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n describe_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o but_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n that_o you_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n into_o shadow_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o as_o your_o custom_n be_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o humane_a authority_n whereunto_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n already_o fore_o mention_v i_o oppose_v this_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n before_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a ruler_n and_o as_o you_o feighn_n by_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v subdue_v the_o gentile_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o many_o scripture_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o not_o so_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n bellarmine_n though_o for_o you_o also_o if_o so_o be_v at_o last_o you_o shall_v affect_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o judgement_n unto_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o many_o place_n which_o be_v common_o count_v plain_a and_o evident_a be_v yet_o altogether_o unknown_a the_o first_o be_v lev._n 26.39.40_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o grievous_a cast_n of_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o despise_v christ_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n who_o solution_n and_o deliverance_n at_o last_o be_v conjow_v with_o the_o extreme_a misery_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o antichristian_a glory_n which_o you_o do_v feyn_fw-mi do_v come_v between_o how_o shall_v this_o bounteousnes_n of_o god_n find_v they_o so_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o that_o excellent_a song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.36_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v judge_v his_o people_n then_o will_v he_o repent_v towards_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o that_o the_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o leave_v abroad_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o will_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n the_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v there_o moses_n sing_v of_o the_o same_o time_n &_o touch_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o low_a ebb_n when_o god_n shall_v arise_v to_o avenge_v his_o people_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o esay_n 49.14_o and_o if_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v jer._n 30.8_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o dan._n 12.1_o hos_fw-la 3.4.5_o which_o few_o place_n may_v suffice_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o from_o which_o i_o conclude_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n a_o jew_n nor_o by_o the_o jew_n receive_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o rather_o be_v by_o they_o hate_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n yea_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o principal_a antichrist_n as_o in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v declare_v chapt._n 13._o of_o antichrist_n seat_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n we_o conclude_v by_o most_o firm_a argument_n take_v therfrom_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o forthwith_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n abide_v fix_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v both_o those_o hill_n and_o king_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o where_o these_o head_n abide_v fix_v there_o must_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n need_v be_v moreover_o see_v antichrist_n then_o also_o show_v himself_o when_o constantine_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a he_o have_v no_o other_o seat_n than_o rome_n for_o whereas_o he_o abide_v a_o few_o year_n at_o avenion_n he_o do_v that_o with_o purpose_n to_o sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o change_v his_o seat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o bellarmine_n do_v contend_v that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v be_v jerusalem_fw-la not_o rome_n and_o solomon_n temple_n and_o david_n throne_n not_o s._n peter_n temple_n or_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o argument_n unto_o the_o man_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o our_o man_n do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o our_o man_n all_o do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o church_n unity_n misunderstand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o common_o so_o call_v and_o proper_o the_o first_o have_v piety_n corrupt_v the_o word_n adulterate_v the_o sacrament_n deprave_v be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a devise_n retain_v christ_n name_n only_o and_o boast_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o and_o also_o common_o so_o account_v while_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v remain_v the_o other_o be_v chaste_a pure_a entire_a clean_o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o his_o praescribed_a rule_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o mortal_a infirmity_n suffer_v and_o this_o always_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o ever_o the_o whore_n also_o take_v this_o name_n to_o herself_o so_o before_o the_o temple_n &_o altar_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o mesure_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o court_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o with_o any_o description_n but_o cast_v out_o and_o permit_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o weet_v the_o profane_a multitude_n which_o for_o their_o neerne_n false_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o say_a court_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o their_o pleasure_n during_o the_o appoint_a time_n apoc._n 11.1.2_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o all_o be_v christ_n though_o sardis_n live_v but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a forthwith_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o unless_o he_o repent_v chap._n 3.1.16_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o right_o transfer_v unto_o the_o common_a church_n which_o pertain_v unto_o it_o proper_o so_o call_v one_o may_v be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o chair_n in_o this_o which_o proper_o enjoy_v this_o name_n you_o may_v right_o conclude_v we_o all_o to_o be_v fugitive_n and_o very_o miserable_a but_o while_o you_o shuffle_v together_o thing_n disjoin_v and_o contrary_a and_o dally_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o a_o plain_n aequivocation_n the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o think_v to_o throw_v against_o we_o be_v light_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n so_o your_o argument_n unto_o the_o man_n be_v lie_v like_v he_o who_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o you_o prove_v it_o from_o three_o scripture_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v apoc._n 11.8_o where_o you_o say_v john_n say_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v fight_v with_o antichrist_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v kill_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n be_v altogether_o vain_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o
shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o to_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n the_o christian_a name_n have_v be_v spread_v before_o now_o into_o all_o country_n but_o how_o miserable_o do_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n vex_v that_o first_o when_o it_o begin_v since_o that_o time_n by_o how_o sundry_a entreprise_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v he_o surcease_v from_o his_o former_a practice_n have_v now_o the_o turk_n also_o a_o partner_n in_o the_o same_o traffic_n although_o both_o follow_v a_o divers_a way_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n doubtless_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o gentile_n he_o have_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o reign_v a_o to_o serve_v a_o miserable_a service_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v always_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o misery_n because_o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n against_o all_o man_n will_n howsoever_o he_o yield_v she_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v over_o whelm_v almost_o with_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n christ_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o will_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v neither_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n dan._n 2.44.45_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v more_o apparent_a from_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o thigh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o beneath_o the_o belly_n the_o foot_n gen._n 49.10_o isay_n 7.20_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o name_n write_v in_o this_o part_n not_o only_o because_o that_o which_o be_v low_a in_o christ_n scarce_o reach_v to_o his_o foot_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o man_n monarch_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o empire_n on_o their_o head_n on_o their_o crown_n and_o diadem_n but_o christ_n carry_v a_o lofty_a title_n on_o his_o thigh_n than_o any_o monarch_n ever_o have_v obtain_v not_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o but_o chief_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v bear_v rule_n before_o time_n they_o be_v fine_a brass_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n yet_o free_a from_o any_o hurt_n chap._n 1.15_o but_o now_o after_o the_o fiery_a trial_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n now_o christ_n shall_v honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n isay_n 60.13_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v praise_n with_o so_o great_a deck_v of_o word_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o hence_o at_o length_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o then_o these_o four_o name_n contain_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o iswe_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o which_o time_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v before_o the_o battle_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n whereunto_o the_o first_o two_o name_n with_o the_o whole_a preparation_n be_v apply_v the_o second_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o battle_n itself_o signify_v by_o a_o three_o name_n the_o three_o be_v all_o the_o other_o space_n from_o the_o victory_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o which_o the_o four_o most_o mighty_a name_n agree_v 17_o then_o i_o see_v a_o certain_a angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n thus_o far_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n now_o of_o certain_a soldier_n who_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o beast_n these_o be_v muster_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n for_o this_o by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n that_o other_o shall_v provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o war_n by_o exhort_v neither_o perhaps_o do_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a sun_n but_o set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v sprinkle_v his_o liquor_n upon_o it_o this_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o very_a light_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o i_o think_v light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o sun_n from_o the_o 12._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v shine_v round_o about_o with_o a_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n she_o come_v forth_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n &_o show_v herself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o clothing_n as_o the_o wife_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n psal_n 45.10_o vherfore_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v some_o citizen_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o shall_v shine_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o very_a sacred_a truth_n &_o shall_v be_v asleep_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o purity_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o one_o do_v take_v out_o more_o dregs_n than_o a_o other_o but_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a congregation_n which_o above_o other_o shall_v shine_v with_o this_o glorious_a apparel_n this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o west_n part_n call_v the_o western_a man_n to_o war_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o world_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o last_o war_n in_o the_o west_n seem_v to_o be_v convert_v against_o that_o holy_a congregation_n which_o even_o now_o i_o say_v do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o citizen_n of_o it_o before_o the_o rest_n shall_v sound_v the_o alarm_n and_o call_v together_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o battle_n as_o to_o the_o spoil_n fron_n which_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v that_o place_n armagedon_n in_o the_o west_n part_n whereof_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 16.16_o to_o weet_v such_o a_o particular_a holy_a congregation_n or_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o war_n for_o this_o be_v har_z gbei_fw-mi qodhesch_fw-mi the_o hill_n of_o precious_a fruit_n which_o god_n esteem_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v again_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o avenion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v this_o thing_n i_o follow_v only_a conjecture_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o where_o shall_v he_o soon_o and_o more_o glad_o strain_n to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a than_o against_o the_o genevean_n people_n of_o savoy_n hardby_o a_o heart_n sore_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n now_o for_o some_o year_n which_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v the_o totment_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o very_o far_o be_v it_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v grieve_v any_o man_n the_o sun_n of_o our_o world_n shine_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o &_o that_o always_o it_o may_v shine_v more_o every_o godly_a man_n desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n neither_o let_v my_o repeat_v admonition_n be_v superfluous_a hold_v that_o thou_o have_v let_v no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o thou_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v ever_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o darkness_n ¶_o say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 8.13_o &_o 14.6_o that_o mesouranema_n signifi_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o
death_n 15_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v not_o sound_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o dragon_n follow_v who_o history_n see_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a warrfare_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n first_o he_o repeat_v brief_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v second_o by_o a_o new_a prophecy_n he_o declare_v the_o last_o ruin_n of_o he_o the_o repetition_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o three_o time_n the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o how_o long_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o three_o when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n brief_o which_o after_o be_v repeat_v more_o large_o by_o mention_v therewithal_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o every_o of_o those_o period_n in_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v the_o saint_n be_v behead_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n be_v bind_v there_o be_v a_o unlike_a condition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o prisomment_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n slay_v in_o the_o former_a period_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o strive_v with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v submit_v under_o his_o yoke_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o other_o live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o time_n but_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o their_o error_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o three_o period_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v relate_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n rage_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o elect_v live_v not_o a_o few_o as_o in_o the_o second_o period_n but_o they_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o far_o great_a multitude_n the_o error_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v leave_v and_o themselves_o convert_v unto_o true_a godliness_n which_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o bless_v because_o of_o the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n &_o long_o continue_v of_o the_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n prisonment_n shall_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v muster_v soldier_n know_v by_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n infinite_a in_o multitude_n in_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o far_o and_o near_o and_o shall_v besiege_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o so_o far_o proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o come_v his_o attempt_n against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o also_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v handle_v whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v have_v escape_v all_o these_o calamity_n which_o felicity_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o gather_n have_v a_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_v upon_o a_o great_a throne_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o execution_n be_v partly_o summary_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v where_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v out_o of_o certain_a book_n according_a to_o the_o work_n verse_n twelve_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o standind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n partly_o by_o name_n upon_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o how_o great_a pain_n the_o interpreter_n have_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o their_o commentary_n especial_o the_o papist_n torment_v themselves_o very_o much_o to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v rid_v themselves_o no_o more_o then_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n in_o which_o they_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o err_v neither_o can_v find_v any_o come_n out_o any_o where_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o a_o guide_n the_o former_a exposition_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v here_o make_v will_v make_v i_o hope_v all_o thing_n easy_a &_o ready_a to_o we_o first_o then_o in_o repeat_v thing_n past_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o here_o and_o there_o touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v now_o propose_v to_o be_v see_v all_o at_o once_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o apprehension_n which_o brief_o show_v by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o &_o in_o that_o time_n make_v those_o stir_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v the_o reins_n loose_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v easy_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o disturber_n may_v confound_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o at_o length_n his_o fury_n be_v bridle_v &_o his_o power_n weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o description_n of_o who_o be_v here_o make_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bear_v the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v war_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n against_o the_o tyrant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o dragon_n itself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bring_v unexpected_a aid_n in_o chap._n 12.6.7_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o to_o assail_v she_o unwares_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n power_n to_o open_v the_o same_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n but_o not_o to_o cast_v forth_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o key_n the_o great_a chain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n lay_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o dragon_n bind_v as_o with_o chain_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v himself_o to_o make_v any_o trouble_n for_o now_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v up_o against_o those_o heathen_a to_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n as_o julian_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v &_o tie_v with_o this_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o former_a cruelty_n 2_o who_o take_v the_o dragon_n overcome_v he_o by_o open_a war_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 12.7_o for_o when_o those_o tyrant_n be_v overcome_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v he_o entreprise_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o exercise_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o also_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o the_o article_n be_v also_o add_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n because_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o name_n of_o who_o poison_n maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n worthy_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v his_o name_n who_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o apprehension_n signifi_v that_o whole_a first_o period_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o before_o even_o unto_o constantine_n the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o say_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o he_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o devise_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o he_o can_v as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o
the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o our_o good_a desert_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n but_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v the_o labour_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o sorrow_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a although_o the_o endure_n of_o grief_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n be_v worthy_a doubtless_o of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o whence_o some_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o examine_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n why_o tell_v he_o we_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o liction_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n here_o tear_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v all_o labour_n be_v banish_v away_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unmeet_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o comparison_n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o that_o the_o thirst_n hunger_n and_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godliness_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v life_n by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o the_o feign_a ambrose_n less_o frivolous_a and_o also_o of_o thomas_n and_o rupert_n who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n free_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v because_o although_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a condign_o yet_o the_o merit_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v be_v merit_n without_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o for_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o from_o their_o own_o perverse_a brain_n they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o any_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n be_v alto_fw-mi gither_o free_o bestow_v and_o not_o condign_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o in_o that_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o therefore_o o_o jew_n show_v yourselves_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a war_n if_o ever_o at_o any_o other_o time_n dan._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fear_v not_o neither_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o victory_n be_v sure_a and_o after_o the_o victory_n eternal_a joy_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o first_o be_v call_v fearful_a fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10.28.33_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n lose_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o of_o which_o sort_n peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n when_o the_o turk_n the_o dragon_n shall_v threaten_v most_o cruel_a destruction_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n vnbeleever_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n open_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a stubburnesse_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o daniel_n abominable_a be_v man_n of_o desperate_a naughtiness_n and_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o all_o man_n every_o where_o detest_v aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v read_v before_o abominable_a the_o word_n sinner_n as_o also_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n but_o these_o sinner_n be_v alone_o with_o abominable_a man_n notable_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a but_o why_o be_v their_o mention_n of_o idolater_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v hate_v idol_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o have_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o romish_a impiety_n although_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n joint_a also_o that_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v hitherto_o who_o cleave_v to_o their_o idol_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v freedenizen_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v live_v liar_n also_o be_v exclude_v that_o be_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o lie_v as_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n and_o they_o who_o make_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o taste_n thereof_o n_o their_o hart_n observe_v how_o with_o those_o horrible_a sin_n he_o mix_v some_o lesser_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o by_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o those_o great_a he_o may_v follow_v the_o small_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o so_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o without_o repentance_n must_v know_v that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hither_o shall_v be_v thrust_v all_o this_o company_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n not_o because_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v descend_v present_o at_o that_o time_n into_o hell_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n draw_v the_o condemn_v unto_o torment_n 9_o then_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a follow_v and_o first_o by_o who_o help_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o chap._n 15._o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o last_o who_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v within_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o repeat_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v those_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n lest_o any_o in_o wander_v rash_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v ¶_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n do_v not_o john_n see_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o there_o through_o a_o window_n and_o somewhat_o confuse_o but_o now_o more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o the_o first_o show_n of_o the_o new_a descend_v jerusalem_n shall_v seem_v fair_a but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v abode_n on_o earth_n somewhile_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v far_o more_o noble_a for_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o these_o word_n do_v show_v the_o event_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n invit_v for_o to_o behold_v whence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o publish_a writing_n shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a rhe_n most_o divine_a majesty_n &_o celestial_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n yet_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o the_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v make_v this_o thing_n most_o clear_a 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n he_o entreh_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n more_o full_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstansting_a short_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n therefore_o that_o john_n may_v thorough_o know_v the_o bride_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mountain_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o other_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2.2_o worthy_o be_v
let_v in_o the_o comer_n in_o without_o delay_n what_o other_o thing_n also_o mean_a the_o name_n write_v then_o to_o teach_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v go_v on_o direct_o and_o not_o loose_v any_o time_n about_o seek_v a_o entrance_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v most_o commodious_a not_o all_o for_o one_o quarter_n but_o equal_a for_o every_o one_o that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v on_o every_o side_n &_o every_o one_o may_v go_v in_o direct_o without_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o crooked_a turn_n about_o ezechiel_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n note_v every_o gate_n by_o name_n but_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o north_n on_o which_o side_n he_o set_v the_o gate_n of_o reuben_n juda_n and_o levi._n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o joseph_n benjamin_n &_o dan._n on_o the_o south_n of_o simeon_n jssachar_n zebulon_n on_o the_o west_n of_o gad_n asher_n naphthaly_n chap._n 48.30_o &_o c_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o east_n and_o north_n part_n shall_v first_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a city_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 16.12_o by_o euphrates_n dry_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o as_o daniel_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o journey_n undertake_v into_o this_o city_n but_o rumour_n say_v he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o north._n that_o be_v when_o the_o eastern_a &_o northern_a jew_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v great_o trouble_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o that_o thing_n therefore_o because_o the_o first_o journey_n shall_v be_v undertake_v from_o these_o country_n the_o gate_n of_o they_o be_v put_v first_o and_o those_o without_o difference_n john_n attribute_v the_o first_o place_n to_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n ezechiel_n to_o they_o in_o the_o north_n because_o both_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o equal_o to_o this_o expedition_n the_o southern_a jew_n shall_v follow_v these_o our_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v last_v 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n thus_o far_o the_o gate_n the_o foundation_n be_v describe_v both_o by_o the_o number_n &_o also_o by_o the_o name_n in_o number_n they_o be_v twelve_o which_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o wall_n the_o wall_n i_o say_v not_o the_o city_n for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o ministry_n not_o of_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o only_a foundation_n hereof_o jesus_n christ-alone_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o ministry_n yet_o not_o the_o principal_a but_o instrumental_a of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o first_o stone_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o master_n builder_n christ_n lay_v these_o first_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n so_o ezra_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o come_n up_o out_o of_o babylon_n because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o second_o company_n which_o come_v up_o togi_fw-la there_o with_o he_o ezra_n 7.9_o but_o how_o be_v there_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o one_o wal-wherof_a there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o one_o to_o weet_v because_o any_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o lay_v through_o the_o whole_a length_n and_o breadth_n but_o there_o be_v twelve_o lay_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o long_a way_n and_o broad_a the_o same_o order_n bein_z still_o renew_v until_o the_o building_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a perfection_n no_o one_o apostle_n be_v here_o for_o a_o foundation_n but_o all_o in_o equal_a place_n and_o office_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n that_o unhappy_a and_o wicked_a boast_n shall_v be_v far_a from_o hence_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o who_o never_o see_v this_o wall_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o safeguard_n from_o thence_o upon_o this_o the_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o madness_n of_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n upon_o such_o one_o foundation_n only_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v she_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o wall_n ¶_o in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n so_o as_o nevertheless_o that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o those_o twelve_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o like_a office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o chap._n 18.20_o for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o common_a bond_n have_v also_o a_o other_o fellowship_n of_o office_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o christ_n then_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n have_v any_o ministry_n of_o teach_v there_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o therefore_o this_o wall_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n not_o unto_o that_o reign_a in_o heaven_n 15_o moreover_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o hitherto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o continue_a quantity_n there_o follow_v of_o the_o city_n the_o form_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v both_o the_o continue_a and_o the_o sever_a together_o and_o first_o universal_o as_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v with_o john_n the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o vial_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o labour_n bid_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o city_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o some_o excellent_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o this_o angel_n who_o as_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n ezra_n or_o nehemiah_n shall_v appoint_v from_o god_n this_o most_o excellent_a policy_n and_o shall_v describe_v most_o exact_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o golden_a reed_n show_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n shall_v be_v far_o most_o precious_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o city_n gates_z wall_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o every_o one_o both_o most_o diligent_o assign_v and_o most_o wise_o build_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o temple_n only_o be_v measure_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n be_v forbid_v and_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o this_o angel_n will_v measure_v both_o the_o city_n and_o gate_n and_o wall_n and_o shall_v recall_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o god_n will_n 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o squarre_n now_o he_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o the_o continue_a kind_n of_o it_o give_v it_o be_v four_o squarre_n &_o so_o great_a in_o length_n as_o in_o breadth_n this_o city_n therefore_o shall_v be_v most_o stable_n so_o prepare_v against_o all_o alteration_n that_o her_o foundation_n be_v always_o stable_a there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n of_o this_o than_o be_v of_o our_o jerusalem_n which_o lie_v hide_v among_o we_o gentile_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n which_o have_v also_o a_o fouresquare_n figure_n but_o of_o unequal_a side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o length_n twelve_o time_n a_o thousand_o but_o in_o breadth_n only_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o both_o which_o consist_v that_o whole_a number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v for_o there_o be_v some_o multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n in_o length_n of_o continuance_n but_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v in_o no_o breadth_n and_o present_a abundance_n in_o any_o age_n by_o all_o that_o intervalle_n but_o in_o this_o city_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherweise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v famous_a not_o less_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o every_o present_a age_n as_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a propagation_n of_o a_o long_a time_n ¶_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n such_o than_o be_v the_o form_n of_o
they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10_o after_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v iustify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n 16_o i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o that_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18_o for_o i_o testify_v there_o withal_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v you_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o the_o analysis_n thus_o far_o the_o two_o first_o outward_a argument_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o last_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o continuance_n the_o first_o handle_v two_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v all_o other_o plenty_n the_o most_o pure_a water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o fruit_n be_v describe_v and_o how_o many_o fold_n it_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o kind_n for_o thete_n be_v twelve_o fruit_n partly_o in_o the_o time_n bear_v every_o month_n and_o how_o profitable_a which_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o also_o the_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o abundance_n the_o continuance_n be_v declare_v by_o remove_v of_o the_o corrupt_a cause_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o by_o set_v down_o of_o the_o preserve_a cause_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n both_o of_o special_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n partly_o consist_v in_o a_o confirmation_n partly_o in_o a_o salutation_n the_o confirmation_n first_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o recount_v and_o collect_v of_o thing_n before_o speak_v that_o be_v put_v as_o in_o a_o pattern_n under_o one_o view_n they_o may_v have_v great_a force_n for_o credit_n and_o this_o recount_v be_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n relate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kepper_v for_o 7._o the_o minister_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o a_o publish_v command_v whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a examination_n ver_fw-la 10._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o upright_a nature_n of_o the_o revealer_n ver_fw-la 12._o eternal_a ver_fw-la 13._o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o 14.15_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o last_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n ver_fw-la 17._o every_o one_o of_o which_o apart_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o all_o together_o be_v very_o much_o great_a next_o john_n of_o his_o own_o part_n add_v some_o new_a thing_n when_o he_o utter_v certain_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v corrupt_v this_o prophecy_n never_o so_o little_a for_o 18.19_o then_o testify_v his_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a finish_n for_o 20._o the_o salutation_n last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o a_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o afterward_o he_o show_v i_o that_o wholesome_a fruit_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o this_o city_n which_o not_o only_o the_o citizen_n but_o also_o foreigner_n do_v receive_v whereunto_o also_o apperteine_a this_o river_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o which_o both_o they_o drink_v and_o also_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n both_o which_o the_o angel_n show_v to_o john_n for_o he_o say_v he_o show_v i_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o show_v that_o seven_o angel_n which_o manifest_v the_o city_n to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o therefore_o neither_o as_o yet_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o master_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o some_o little_a fountain_n but_o a_o river_n neither_o corrupt_a and_o trouble_v as_o nilus_n but_o flow_v with_o most_o pure_a water_n as_o kidron_n &_o gallirrhoe_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.5_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o continuance_n for_o it_o run_v always_o with_o new_a water_n as_o be_v the_o water_n of_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n which_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v live_v but_o because_o it_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o drinker_n john_n 4.14_o the_o river_n be_v shine_v as_o crystal_n far_o exceed_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o fountain_n last_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o it_o have_v for_o chief_a fountain_n and_o to_o which_o again_o as_o a_o companion_n it_o do_v lead_v or_o rather_o be_v a_o forerunner_n go_v before_o as_o a_o streeme_n to_o the_o sea_n in_o ezechiel_n the_o same_o flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o altar_n chap._n 47.1_o but_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o chap._n 21.22_o &_o therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o whether_o it_o run_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o the_o prophet_n plentiful_o teach_v it_o namely_o towards_o the_o east_n from_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o towards_o galily_n and_o into_o the_o plain_a then_o the_o water_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v heal_v ezech._n 47.1.8_o so_o in_o joel_n there_o shall_v issue_v forth_o a_o fountain_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n chap._n 3.18_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a of_o moab_n where_o the_o israelite_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n numb_a 25.1_o zacharie_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o day_n water_n of_o life_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o east_n sea_n and_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n which_o shall_v be_v both_a in_o summer_n and_o winter_n chap._n 14.8_o this_o river_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v flow_v forth_o towards_o the_o east_n because_o the_o people_n water_v with_o the_o moisture_n hereof_o shall_v grow_v and_o at_o last_o true_a life_n shall_v bud_v forth_o for_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v whersoever_o these_o river_n come_v shall_v live_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o these_o water_n thither_o they_o be_v cure_v and_o live_v whersoever_o this_o river_n come_v ezech._n 47.9_o for_o this_o prophet_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o time_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o many_o place_n we_o have_v
alone_o but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bell_n holiness_n to_o jehova_n as_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n zachar._n 14.20_o he_o will_v undertake_v their_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o their_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v light_a comfort_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o like_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_v joy_n neither_o shall_v they_o care_v for_o or_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o ease_v their_o grief_n isay_n 60.19.20_o but_o how_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n when_o above_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n chap._n 21.2_o here_o he_o deni_v not_o altogether_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n but_o only_o no_o other_o but_o the_o lamb_n ¶_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n &_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o there_o shall_v appear_v great_a kindness_n of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a not_o so_o much_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o gift_n who_o excellency_n shall_v far_o exceed_v all_o mean_n which_o they_o may_v use_v in_o get_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o 3._o verse_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v interruptep_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o translate_v into_o heaven_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prophetical_a narration_n now_o there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o in_o few_o word_n mention_v certain_a chief_a head_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a conclusion_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o spirit_n know_v how_o this_o revelation_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v of_o man_n and_o certain_a shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o credit_n thereof_o beyond_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o labour_v in_o a_o few_o more_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o this_o doubt_n but_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n which_o now_o talk_v with_o john_n a_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o that_o manifest_v the_o city_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o administer_a the_o seven_a last_o plague_n chap._n 21.9_o who_o charge_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n not_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o this_o confirmation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o manifest_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n next_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v not_o again_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o samâ—_n ngell_n but_o they_o be_v relate_v of_o john_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o certain_o the_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o copulative_n or_o any_o necessary_a coherence_n between_o themselves_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o account_n which_o mean_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o which_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n begin_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n but_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v full_o deliver_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o with_o sure_a faith_n you_o embrace_v the_o same_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v bethink_v you_o how_o holy_o and_o religious_o the_o angel_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o i_o those_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a wherefore_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v next_o before_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n although_o the_o demonstrative_a proowne_n be_v so_o use_v often_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o also_o that_o threaten_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18.19_o universal_o challenge_v credit_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v which_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o approve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n utter_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o sander_n the_o same_o god_n which_o inspire_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o forespeak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o send_v this_o angel_n which_o may_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n 1_o ver_fw-la which_o revelation_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o these_o now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o of_o john_n repeat_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o prophecy_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n concern_v the_o speedy_a execution_n of_o these_o thing_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v and_o again_o the_o time_n be_v near_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n next_o pass_v shall_v give_v credit_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o speedy_a execution_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o every_o of_o your_o age_n a_o pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fuerty_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o present_a thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n assure_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a but_o we_o who_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o weet_v from_o john_n have_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o event_n and_o prophecy_n may_v not_o any_o more_o doubt_n of_o these_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o as_o but_o now_o we_o say_v without_o any_o band_n of_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v in_o number_v of_o thing_n ¶_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n which_o nothing_o can_v bestow_v on_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n in_o spire_v from_o heaven_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o from_o whence_o these_o be_v fetch_v 8_o and_o i_o john_n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a prophecy_n who_o minister_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o of_o that_o holiness_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n offer_v john_n tell_v what_o first_o befall_v chap._n 19.10_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o again_o into_o the_o worship_n forbid_v he_o ¶_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o for_o he_o say_v to_o i_o or_o have_v say_v as_o well_o the_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o he_o relate_v not_o a_o new_a but_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 19.10_o here_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o other_o word_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o
chapter_n of_o that_o threefold_a voice_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n forward_o of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v like_o a_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o second_o voice_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o battle_n undertake_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thunder_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v relate_v before_o thereby_o show_v the_o deafness_n of_o those_o age_n to_o which_o these_o voice_n belong_v which_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o which_o yet_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v shall_v be_v know_v most_o plain_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n 7_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v most_o fit_a when_o all_o reverence_n towards_o god_n lie_v whole_o quench_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o commandment_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v teach_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o have_v remoove_v thâ—ir_a hâ—rt_n fâ—rre_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n chap._n 29.13_o so_o when_o wicklefe_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n they_o tremble_v in_o every_o place_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v with_o out_o fear_n if_o any_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrilegious_a mass_n have_v not_o number_v certain_a prayer_n upon_o bead_n nor_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v on_o set_a day_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v other_o such_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a ceremony_n he_o think_v he_o have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a wickedness_n but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a truth_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n go_v to_o saint_n for_o refuge_n and_o after_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n defile_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o every_o word_n and_o violate_v other_o duty_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o fall_v no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o hence_o therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n the_o holy_a angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v revoke_v man_n from_o a_o false_a fear_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o great_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v humane_a toy_n and_o to_o teach_v necessary_a godliness_n ¶_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v so_o the_o angel_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o avouch_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o which_o we_o see_v how_o this_o angel_n sound_v again_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o the_o very_a great_a cry_v out_o of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v vehement_o admonish_v man_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n when_o he_o see_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o bear_v sway_v every_o where_n which_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v show_v in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 20.5_o at_o which_o the_o papist_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v have_v tremble_v unless_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n see_v they_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v from_o that_o slip_n away_o of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o both_o their_o old_a impiety_n and_o also_o that_o most_o just_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o ¶_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n an_o other_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o man_n forsake_v idolatry_n will_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v find_v the_o world_n the_o creator_n be_v despise_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o wood_n stone_n paint_a image_n as_o chap._n 9.20_o and_o many_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o monstrous_a idolatry_n man_n perceive_v the_o foulness_n of_o that_o whole_a corrupt_a religion_n but_o when_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v amend_v god_n send_v the_o turk_n into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o that_o place_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o see_v his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n who_o before_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_n unto_o they_o send_v this_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n shall_v turn_v man_n if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o their_o ungodliness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o repentance_n he_o also_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o scourge_n shall_v he_o yet_o after_o so_o long_a patience_n deal_v by_o admonish_v rather_o than_o by_o strike_v but_o such_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v not_o before_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v plain_o compel_v he_o he_o bridle_v therefore_o the_o turk_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v dreadful_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o our_o europe_n until_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v his_o office_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n what_o shall_v stay_v the_o rodde_a any_o long_o ¶_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n follow_v the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v and_o another_o second_o angel_n follow_v the_o second_o angel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch_z 17.5.9.18_o he_o speak_v of_o futur_fw-la thing_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a which_o be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o effect_v though_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a thing_n but_o also_o show_v a_o thing_n begin_v at_o this_o sermon_n this_o angel_n be_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o chief_a among_o which_o be_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o they_o desire_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o antichristian_a throne_n together_o with_o who_o babylon_n rome_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v long_o escape_v who_o beginning_n be_v wicked_a his_o increase_n worse_o and_o his_o ripeness_n no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n make_v apparent_a they_o preach_v about_o the_o year_n 1414_o and_o do_v shake_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o than_o wickliefe_n which_o also_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v shall_v be_v make_v every_o angel_n follow_v a_o more_o fierce_a enemy_n than_o the_o former_a worthy_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v when_o bohemia_n be_v enlighten_v by_o their_o sermon_n forsake_v straightway_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o destroy_v every_o where_o the_o monastery_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o beginning_n be_v a_o famous_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a ruin_n at_o length_n which_o they_o see_v will_v be_v short_o whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v in_o this_o first_o beginning_n because_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o wine_n be_v idolatry_n which_o superstitious_a man_n drink_v up_o no_o less_o sweet_o then_o most_o pleasant_a liquor_n rome_n give_v this_o wine_n to_o all_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a if_o we_o regard_v superstition_n error_n idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o other_o corruption_n all_o which_o in_o general_a the_o whole_a west_n part_v suck_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n breast_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v short_o for_o her_o wickedness_n which_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o corrupt_v herself_o unless_o she_o poison_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o impiety_n the_o complutent_n edit_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o conjunction_n causal_n for_o even_o as_o also_o the_o word_n city_n in_o those_o that_o go_v next_o before_o with_o which_o agree_v the_o common_a translation_n but_o that_o
sort_n speedy_o to_o enter_v then_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirmation_n make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o that_o great_a as_o bishop_n melchiade_n will_v have_v it_o than_o baptism_n then_o all_o the_o neighbour_n in_o their_o order_n strive_v who_o may_v most_o heap_v up_o new_a adulterate_a rite_n until_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bottmlesse_a pit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o whole_a infernal_a darkness_n break_v out_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o end_n of_o the_o calamity_n but_o at_o last_o by_o the_o trident_n council_n the_o two_o prophet_n be_v slay_v the_o scripture_n be_v kill_v and_o their_o bare_a carcass_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v cha_n 11.9_o whereupon_o soon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o master_n of_o controversy_n the_o whole_a sea_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o abominable_a &_o deadly_a putrify_v blood_n chap._n 16.3_o this_o be_v the_o uprising_n and_o proceed_v of_o your_o spiritual_a persecution_n the_o corporal_a also_o can_v now_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o which_o beginning_n after_o the_o second_o uprise_v of_o the_o beast_n excommunicate_v leo_n isauricus_n depose_v king_n childericus_fw-la war_n with_o the_o emperor_n put_v some_o of_o they_o from_o their_o empire_n fall_v with_o noisome_a sign_n upon_o the_o albingenses_n and_o almost_o quite_o destroy_v they_o will_v not_o help_v the_o greek_n against_o the_o turk_n unless_o they_o will_v first_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n do_v break_v europe_n with_o continual_a war_n by_o set_v the_o prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n burn_v john_n husse_v and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n arm_v charles_n the_o 5._o against_o the_o protestant_n consume_v many_o christian_n in_o france_n with_o flame_n show_v the_o same_o cruelty_n upon_o many_o in_o england_n make_v that_o memorable_a massacre_n in_o paris_n set_v up_o the_o torment_a boucherie_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o many_o of_o his_o dominion_n final_o which_o send_v the_o spanish_a navy_n into_o england_n invade_v jreland_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n expose_v the_o realm_n of_o our_o gracious_a queen_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o any_o whosoever_o and_o destinate_a her_o sacred_a person_n unto_o death_n her_o people_n to_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o know_v and_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v more_o manifest_a but_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o do_v they_o be_v deck_v and_o cover_v with_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n of_o piety_n &_o zele_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o any_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hatred_n and_o persecution_n as_o either_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o public_a knowledge_n therefore_o which_o may_v be_v somewhat_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o be_v very_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o rather_o before_o the_o issue_n come_v be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o three_o sign_n you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o public_a and_o daily_a church_n offfice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v here_o in_o special_a worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o cessation_n shall_v be_v not_o in_o one_o country_n alone_o but_o universal_o in_o all_o which_o both_o you_o urge_v in_o many_o place_n and_o reason_n do_v enforce_v for_o if_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v before_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o not_o figurative_o but_o simple_o &_o proper_o so_o say_v as_o in_o your_o first_o demonstration_n you_o plead_v needs_o must_v the_o cease_n of_o all_o public_a religion_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o preach_n do_v before_o therefore_o the_o cessation_n shall_v be_v not_o only_a in_o these_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o land_n also_o yet_o unknown_a among_o the_o tartar_n and_o scythian_n the_o asian_o the_o indian_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a land_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o southern_a continent_n in_o all_o america_n the_o new_a zembla_n &_o all_o those_o coast_n under_o the_o north._n out_o let_v the_o studious_a observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n archimedes_n hâ—s_v tetragonisme_n or_o quarter_a have_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o circle_n superfluous_a whereby_o perhaps_o the_o true_a tetragonisme_n may_v be_v find_v out_o al_n which_o superficies_n as_o by_o geometrical_a reckon_n be_v manifest_a consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o english_a or_o italiam_fw-la mile_n which_o space_n if_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o the_o several_a day_n of_o your_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o must_v travel_v every_o day_n province_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o seventeen_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o mile_n over_o sure_o all_o spain_n and_o france_n take_v the_o whole_a length_n &_o breadth_n of_o they_o together_o be_v very_o small_a country_n unto_o the_o mesured_a portion_n of_o his_o every_o day_n way_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v leisure_n also_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o sit_v therein_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o make_v this_o journey_n together_o with_o his_o army_n or_o himself_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v that_o as_o the_o monk_n of_o oxford_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o familiar_a devil_n through_o the_o air_n describe_v in_o a_o astrolabe_n the_o whole_a northern_a climate_n so_o antichrist_n may_v mount_v on_o some_o such_o like_a wing_a pegasus_n and_o may_v provide_v his_o army_n such_o horse_n also_o and_o then_o in_o every_o nation_n while_o he_o fly_v over_o the_o country_n he_o may_v with_o the_o clap_v of_o his_o wing_n only_o compel_v true_a religion_n to_o keep_v silence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o own_o pain_n and_o will_v go_v over_o the_o country_n by_o his_o legate_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v every_o day_n to_o give_v commandment_n unto_o so_o large_a a_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v but_o in_o this_o general_a and_o so_o deep_a silence_n of_o true_a religion_n where_o shall_v your_o henoch_n &_o elias_n be_v shall_v not_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o or_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a out_o of_o who_o mouth_n fire_n come_v forth_o consume_v their_o adversary_n apoc._n 11.6_o but_o what_o do_v i_o mean_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n as_o these_o such_o strange_a fantasy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v away_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o any_o serious_a disputation_n but_o say_v you_o daniel_n do_v plain_o teach_v this_o point_n chap_v 12._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1200_o day_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o the_o meaning_n it_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v all_o divine_a worship_n that_o now_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o special_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o experience_n testify_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v i_o answer_v that_o daniel_n treat_v of_o nothing_o less_o in_o that_o place_n than_o of_o antichrist_n the_o father_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o will_v have_v this_o number_n of_o day_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v of_o his_o reign_n but_o inconsideratlie_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sufficient_o show_v for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o public_a religion_n to_o cease_v before_o his_o reign_n begin_v for_o these_o day_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o wherefore_o either_o these_o thing_n perteyn_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o antichrist_n or_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v vain_a which_o the_o father_n mention_n of_o he_o while_o they_o thrust_v all_o his_o tyranny_n into_o the_o strait_n of_o so_o few_o day_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o in_o this_o their_o exposition_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o daniel_n mean_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v take_v away_o before_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o together_o with_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n not_o so_o say_v you_o but_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o
the_o altar_n which_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o old_a away_o with_o this_o dotage_n and_o sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n which_o neither_o christ_n institute_v nor_o the_o apostle_n know_v of_o nor_o the_o pure_a church_n ever_o dream_v of_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o daily_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o thanksgiving_n &_o of_o a_o contrite_a hart_n after_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o midd_n of_o that_o week_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n dan._n 9.27_o etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o testify_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o but_o many_o be_v your_o blasphemy_n that_o from_o hence_o arise_v neither_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o cease_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 1290._o day_n and_o therefore_o not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o this_o place_n be_v sertile_a and_o three_o notable_a point_n be_v gather_v from_o it_o first_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v while_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v still_o continue_v i_o answer_v you_o may_v as_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v still_o remain_v whole_a second_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o most_o contrary_a unto_o he_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o this_o man_n most_o adorn_v and_o defend_v i_o answer_v antichrist_n shall_v take_v away_o nothing_o less_o than_o your_o sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contumelious_a against_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o which_o bring_v in_o circumcision_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n gal._n 5.2_o but_o you_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o legal_a rite_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o impious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o popish_a three_o you_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o answer_v unless_o satan_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o use_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v by_o all_o token_n famous_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o who_o now_o very_o short_o at_o last_o he_o will_v utter_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o you_o which_o count_v antichrist_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v call_v christ_n true_a servant_n by_o any_o name_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o antichrist_n may_v no_o more_o attayn_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o persecute_v than_o you_o have_v attain_a to_o any_o part_n of_o this_o question_n by_o dispute_v for_o so_o his_o persecution_n will_v be_v tolerable_a as_o your_o disputation_n be_v intolerable_a chapt._n 8._o against_o the_o five_o demonstration_n from_o the_o durance_n of_o antichrist_n the_o five_o demonstration_n you_o draw_v from_o antichrist_n durance_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v now_o reign_v you_o say_v spiritual_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 1500._o year_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v name_v that_o be_v count_v antichrist_n which_o reign_v precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o answer_v how_o vain_a this_o opinion_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v i_o have_v show_v by_o most_o firm_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a unto_o this_o day_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v give_v such_o demonstration_n as_o no_o jesuit_n shall_v ever_o confute_v then_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o frivolous_a than_o that_o three_o year_n reign_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o proper_a argument_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v chap._n 20.6_o whence_o plain_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o some_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n shall_v dure_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o antichrist_n adversary_n do_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o that_o antichrist_n ubiect_n that_o die_v by_o his_o tyranny_n lay_v dead_a 1000_o year_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exposition_n against_o antichrist_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o hold_v his_o people_n dead_a 1000_o year_n unless_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v so_o many_o year_n endure_v therefore_o some_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v for_o 1000_o year_n a_o part_n i_o say_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o those_o whole_a 1260_o day_n but_o some_o part_n only_o as_o in_o their_o place_n be_v more_o apparent_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o confirm_v those_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o this_o thing_n you_o use_v six_o argument_n first_o from_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12.7_o apoc._n 12.19_o where_o we_o read_v you_o say_v that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v dure_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o by_o a_o time_n be_v mean_v one_o year_n by_o time_n two_o year_n by_o half_a a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n and_o that_o so_o john_n explayn_v it_o for_o in_o apoc._n 11._o &_o 13._o he_o confirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 42_o month_n which_o just_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o chap._n 11._o henoch_n &_o elias_n be_v to_o preach_v 1260_o day_n which_o make_v up_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v that_o in_o dan._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 1290_o day_n that_o be_v 30._o day_n more_o than_o john_n speak_v of_o for_o john_n speak_v of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n one_o month_n before_o antichrist_n do_v perish_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o unskilful_o join_v daniel_n in_o this_o thing_n with_o john_n for_o that_o time_n time_n &_o part_n of_o a_o time_n in_o daniel_n perteyn_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o john_n save_v so_o far_o as_o some_o similitude_n and_o allusion_n be_v between_o they_o for_o that_o in_o daniel_n be_v of_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o rise_v up_o after_o the_o other_o ten_o horn_n antichrist_n be_v bear_v together_o with_o his_o ten_o also_o he_o get_v dominion_n but_o over_o three_o horn_n contrariweise_v antichrist_n prevail_v over_o all_o his_o as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 5._o against_o your_o second_o demonstration_n second_o i_o say_v that_o you_o plain_o know_v not_o the_o account_n in_o number_v the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a year_n of_o the_o moon_n contain_v 12_o month_n and_o every_o month_n 30._o day_n as_o augustine_n teach_v that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v have_v 360._o day_n but_o the_o hebreve_n year_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v only_o 354_o day_n &_o some_o hour_n and_o minute_n over_o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n calendar_n &_o cycle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n do_v show_v who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o their_o own_o time_n than_o augustine_n be_v though_o otherweise_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a will_v make_v but_o 1239_o day_n which_o want_v 21_o of_o the_o number_n in_o